a_o judgement_n that_o himself_o have_v make_v a_o display_v thereof_o to_o all_o the_o examiner_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o m._n bouvot_n house_n in_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o proposition_n not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o book_n that_o appear_v and_o have_v much_o affinity_n with_o opinion_n not_o condemn_v but_o still_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o opinion_n and_o the_o book_n explicate_v the_o say_a opinion_n be_v examine_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o answer_v further_o that_o he_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o proposition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o first_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o whereof_o they_o have_v already_o debate_v that_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o same_o to_o the_o examiner_n and_o show_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n it_o behoove_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_v grace_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n quis_fw-la te_fw-la discernit_fw-la quid_fw-la habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o just_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n by_o which_o grace_n they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o that_o it_o behoove_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o god_n see_v that_o without_o the_o same_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o save_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v very_o great_a circumspection_n in_o this_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o here_o he_o be_v interrupt_v and_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v s._n augustine_n or_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o with_o that_o of_o any_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o find_v what_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o that_o sacred_a council_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n which_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o judgement_n upon_o those_o five_o proposition_n that_o to_o stand_v upon_o s._n augustin_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v doctrine_n be_v to_o engage_v in_o such_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v any_o judgement_n at_o all_o thereof_o that_o to_o this_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v otherwise_o then_o by_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o that_o the_o church_n always_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o constitute_v a_o part_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v it_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o holy_a father_n as_o well_o as_o she_o do_v and_o because_o this_o first_o proposition_n affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o first_o sentiment_n that_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o this_o remonstrance_n some_o of_o the_o examiner_n seem_a willing_a to_o proceed_v as_o if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o single_a opinion_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o insist_v upon_o the_o maintain_n what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v further_o whereupon_o the_o examiner_n see_v he_o resolute_a to_o have_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n consider_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o part_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o design_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o proposition_n break_v up_o this_o assembly_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o thing_n very_o considerable_a namely_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o one_o of_o the_o examiner_n bring_v into_o this_o meeting_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o the_o condemnation_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v thereof_o and_o upon_o my_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v m._n pereyret_n he_o reply_v nothing_o to_o i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o say_a determination_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v beforehand_o frame_v by_o they_o who_o malicious_o compose_v they_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o aver_v it_o before_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v meet_a i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o presence_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o letter_n speak_v of_o another_o occurrence_n in_o the_o auditory_a of_o the_o sorbonne_n between_o m._n launoy_n and_o f._n nicolaï_n at_o which_o m._n grandin_n be_v present_a also_o take_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v you_o some_o intelligence_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o cause_n you_o defend_v i_o have_v among_o my_o note_n one_o remark_n which_o late_o i_o make_v namely_o that_o the_o deputy_n who_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o five_o proposition_n within_o a_o month_n time_n triumph_v in_o the_o auditory_a of_o the_o sorbonne_n as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o carry_v of_o their_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n thereof_o father_n nicolai_n a_o dominican_n and_o one_o of_o those_o deputy_n discourse_v with_o m._n launoy_n a_o very_a eminent_a doctor_n of_o our_o faculty_n say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deputy_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o five_o proposition_n have_v affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n or_o no_o but_o only_o what_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n or_o propose_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o upon_o m._n de_fw-fr launoy_n answer_v he_o that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v never_o condemn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o doctor_n who_o be_v not_o seventy_o five_o shall_v undertake_v to_o condemn_v it_o that_o father_n reply_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o five_o proposition_n m._n de_fw-fr launoy_n give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o tell_v he_o after_o his_o pleasant_a way_n that_o s._n augustin_n be_v too_o old_a to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n f._n nicolai_n answer_v that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o heretic_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v only_o about_o censure_v or_o judge_v of_o five_o proposition_n m._n grandin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o follow_v s._n augustin_n and_o mention_v some_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v now_o which_o be_v a_o shameful_a evasion_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o you_o have_v what_o be_v in_o my_o memory_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o testify_v to_o you_o by_o he_o who_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o abusive_a course_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_v our_o petition_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v below_o among_o ten_o comprise_v in_o a_o memorial_n annex_v to_o that_o petition_n the_o three_o run_v thus_o the_o faculty_n have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o the_o say_a deputy_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o act_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o be_v together_o and_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v m._n pignay_n
word_n he_o adventure_v to_o draw_v sundry_a heretical_a consequence_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o against_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o handle_v during_o a_o long_a hour_n which_o his_o discourse_n last_v when_o all_o be_v do_v m._n brousse_n offer_v to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o consistory_n to_o refute_v immediate_o all_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v and_o to_o go_v for_o that_o purpose_n into_o what_o place_n they_o please_v either_o into_o the_o bishop_n hall_n or_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o place_n or_o into_o the_o college_n provide_v the_o minister_n will_v hear_v he_o as_o himself_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o those_o heretic_n refuse_v the_o challenge_n he_o resolve_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a sermon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o which_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o die_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o chapter_n assent_v many_o of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n be_v present_a there_o though_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o like_o it_o he_o make_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o heretical_a consequence_n which_o the_o minister_n pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o evince_v the_o difference_n of_o mortal_a sin_n from_o venial_a and_o show_v that_o though_o no_o person_n live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o small_a sin_n yet_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n contrary_a to_o what_o that_o minister_n have_v maintain_v in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o establish_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n make_v the_o same_o apparent_a between_o the_o two_o erroneous_a extreme_n of_o the_o pelagian_o on_o one_o side_n who_o will_v have_v the_o commandment_n possible_a by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n on_o the_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o nature_n even_o assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o show_v clear_o how_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v overthrow_v at_o one_o blow_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 18._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la homini_fw-la justificato_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_o cap._n 11._o nemo_fw-la temeraria_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o a_o patribus_fw-la sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la prohibita_fw-la voce_fw-la uti_fw-la debet_fw-la praecepta_fw-la homini_fw-la justificato_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la esse_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la which_o he_o confirm_v by_o abundance_n of_o passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o mileve_n and_o orange_n out_o of_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v take_v its_o definition_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n to_o elude_v the_o scripture_n by_o make_v semblance_n of_o answer_v to_o it_o and_o explicate_v it_o have_v say_v that_o the_o commandment_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a in_o two_o manner_n first_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n as_o also_o they_o may_v have_v be_v before_o adam_n have_v sin_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v possible_a because_o we_o have_v a_o will_v which_o of_o its_o own_o essence_n be_v a_o remote_a power_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o creature_n m._n brousse_n show_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a in_o those_o two_o manner_n in_o refutation_n of_o the_o former_a he_o show_v that_o the_o h._n scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o righteous_a person_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o they_o observe_v righteousness_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o they_o live_v without_o blame_n and_o without_o fault_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o h._n scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o life_n but_o because_o many_o that_o live_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o or_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o bark_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v prudentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la prudentia_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o pax._fw-la he_o show_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o man_n only_o because_o they_o have_v a_o will_n which_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n be_v a_o remote_a power_n accomplish_v they_o 1._o because_o than_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v merit_v nothing_o for_o man_n by_o his_o death_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n since_o without_o he_o they_o be_v equal_o possible_a with_o that_o remote_a power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o turk_n and_o pagan_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n since_o that_o power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n be_v common_a to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o several_a other_o absurdity_n which_o the_o heretic_n can_v avoid_v all_o the_o auditor_n express_v great_a satisfaction_n with_o this_o sermon_n and_o agree_v that_o m._n brousse_n have_v very_o solid_o refute_v that_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o jesuit_n of_o die_n which_o be_v there_o be_v also_o very_o much_o edify_v with_o it_o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v attest_v the_o same_o many_o of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o minister_n before_o confess_v that_o mr._n brousse_n have_v confute_v his_o sermon_n word_n for_o word_n and_o all_o commend_v his_o moderation_n for_o have_v proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n found_v upon_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o h._n father_n without_o fly_v into_o any_o contumely_n against_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o which_o most_o astonish_v the_o heretic_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n explain_v and_o their_o belief_n confute_v without_o have_v recourse_n to_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n as_o the_o jesuit_n explicate_v it_o this_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v jansenist_n though_o they_o hold_v principle_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o have_v this_o advantage_n in_o oppugn_v they_o this_o way_n that_o they_o calvinist_n can_v not_o upbraid_v these_o doctor_n we_o they_o do_v the_o jesuit_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o tenet_n of_o calvin_n moreover_o the_o catholic_n be_v hear_v to_o ask_v one_o another_o as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sermon_n how_o can_v these_o doctor_n be_v accuse_v of_o agree_v with_o the_o calvenist_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n see_v we_o never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o calvinist_n so_o well_o confute_v nor_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o well_o establish_v as_o this_o doctor_n have_v do_v who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o jansenist_n etc._n etc._n m._n brousse_n offer_v the_o minister_n again_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o urselines_n who_o be_v the_o only_a nun_n in_o that_o place_n where_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n be_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o full_o evince_v against_o they_o with_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o his_o hearer_n the_o sanctity_n of_o vow_n by_o which_o virgin_n particular_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o retirement_n of_o monastery_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o forego_n narrative_n during_o the_o four_o month_n of_o m._n brousse_n be_v residence_n at_o rome_n
to_o the_o doctor_n against_o who_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v thereunto_o when_o their_o eminence_n shall_v think_v fit_a that_o we_o appear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v forget_v this_o request_n after_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o we_o make_v a_o short_a memorial_n of_o it_o of_o which_o we_o transcribe_v and_o sign_v as_o many_o copy_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o present_v the_o same_o to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o memorial_n be_v thus_o inscribe_v on_o the_o outside_n eminentissimis_fw-la ac_fw-la reverendissimis_fw-la dominis_n dominis_n cardinalibus_fw-la congregationis_fw-la institutae_fw-la pro_fw-la negotio_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la and_o within_o side_n thus_o eminentissimi_fw-la reverendissimique_fw-la domini_fw-la cardinal_n eminentiis_fw-la vestris_fw-la humillimè_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la uti_fw-la jubeant_fw-la adversariis_fw-la nostris_fw-la communicari_fw-la duo_fw-la scripta_fw-la eorumque_fw-la summarium_fw-la ante_fw-la quindecem_fw-la dies_fw-la obtulimus_fw-la eminentiis_fw-la vestris_fw-la quas_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n and_o form_n wherewith_o memorial_n be_v conclude_v comprehend_v all_o the_o word_n of_o respect_n affection_n and_o good_a wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v by_o extend_v more_o at_o length_n after_o the_o etc._n etc._n the_o memorial_n be_v thus_o sign_v natalis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n theologus_fw-la facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la abbas_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la de_fw-la valle_n crescente_fw-la ludovicus_n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la doctor_n ac_fw-la socius_fw-la sorbonicus_n ludovicus_n angran_n ejusdem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la licentiatus_fw-la ac_fw-la insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la trecersis_fw-la canonicus_n we_o go_v first_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n who_o we_o find_v not_o at_o home_n and_o thence_o to_o cardinal_n ginetti_n with_o who_o we_o speak_v we_o have_v little_a time_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o when_o we_o present_v our_o writing_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o give_v he_o a_o ample_a account_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o after_o which_o he_o answer_v we_o in_o latin_a as_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o say_v nothing_o about_o the_o communication_n which_o we_o request_v but_o give_v we_o some_o genral_a term_n of_o assurance_n that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n without_o first_o consider_v the_o whole_a exact_o next_o we_o go_v to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n who_o reture_v not_o till_o night_n from_o take_v the_o air_n with_o the_o pope_n when_o we_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o come_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o course_n will_v be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o this_o business_n will_v not_o proceed_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o will_v go_v forward_o with_o leaden_a foot_n that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v therein_o but_o very_o leisurly_a molto_fw-mi posatament_fw-mi after_o which_o touch_v the_o word_n adversary_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o use_n of_o it_o between_o we_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o both_o side_n seek_v the_o truth_n we_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o use_n of_o it_o between_o we_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o both_o side_n seek_v the_o truth_n we_o reply_v that_o do_v we_o know_v a_o gentle_a word_n whereby_o to_o denote_v the_o people_n with_o who_o we_o be_v in_o contest_v we_o will_v willing_o use_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o scruple_n that_o he_o make_v about_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o writing_n it_o surprise_v we_o extreme_o because_o cardinal_n roma_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n after_o we_o have_v be_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o sue_v for_o it_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o cardinal_n roma_n may_v have_v say_v or_o do_v but_o however_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n what_o course_n will_v be_v expedient_a he_o have_v some_o conceit_n that_o this_o request_n and_o memorial_n be_v address_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v present_v the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o other_o three_o cardinal_n whereupon_o he_o answer_v we_o that_o they_o will_v confer_v about_o it_o together_o and_o after_o they_o have_v do_v so_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v find_v requisite_a to_o consult_v his_o holiness_n saturday_n the_o five_o we_o go_v in_o the_o forenoon_n to_o cardinal_n spadas_n house_n to_o present_v our_o memorial_n to_o he_o but_o not_o find_v he_o there_o we_o go_v to_o that_o of_o cardinal_n cechini_n to_o who_o we_o present_v it_o have_v first_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v make_v cardinal_n cechini_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o peruse_v all_o our_o write_n that_o they_o be_v much_o long_o than_o those_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o day_n already_o very_o short_a and_o that_o his_o eye_n no_o more_o allow_v he_o to_o read_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o candle_n but_o that_o he_o give_v we_o one_o advice_n namely_o to_o beware_v in_o the_o other_o instruction_n or_o information_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o to_o make_v of_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o controvert_v between_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n because_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n intention_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v meddle_v with_o in_o any_o sort_n consider_v that_o after_o the_o long_a conference_n and_o disputation_n about_o they_o under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o all_o the_o regulation_n that_o can_v be_v effect_v therein_o be_v that_o paul_n v._o impose_v perpetual_a silence_n to_o both_o party_n upon_o that_o subject_a we_o answer_v that_o we_o beseech_v his_o eminence_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o silence_n impose_v to_o the_o party_n by_o paul_n v._o be_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o only_o a_o provisional_n order_n to_o hinder_v the_o party_n from_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n and_o tax_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n permit_v he_o to_o publish_v his_o decision_n which_o be_v already_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o dominican_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o bull_n draw_v up_o as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a undeniable_a record_n at_o rome_n that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o jesuit_n instead_o of_o make_v right_a use_n of_o that_o silence_n which_o be_v enjoin_v principal_o in_o their_o favour_n for_o a_o condemnation_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o intend_v and_o return_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v desert_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v always_o recede_v further_a and_o further_o from_o it_o and_o have_v at_o length_n so_o spread_v their_o erroneous_a imagination_n everywhere_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o dare_v now_o a_o day_n to_o cry_v they_o up_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o heretic_n to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o forsake_v tradition_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o remedy_v this_o disorder_n and_o for_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o church_n to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n as_o to_o these_o point_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o no_o more_o to_o keep_v under_o a_o bushel_n by_o a_o long_a silence_n the_o light_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n or_o upon_o a_o hill_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o teach_v every_o one_o the_o true_a way_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a humility_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a of_o it_o lest_o they_o may_v leave_v some_o entrance_n for_o vanity_n into_o their_o mind_n nolo_fw-la enim_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la ignorare_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sapientes_fw-la that_o hence_o s._n fulgentius_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o have_v that_o doctrine_n keep_v in_o silence_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o writing_n beatus_fw-la
praise_n full_a of_o disguisement_n and_o fiction_n but_o by_o solid_a and_o express_a approbation_n till_o your_o holiness_n shall_v have_v establish_v it_o yourself_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o your_o predecessor_n by_o a_o public_a definition_n against_o these_o few_o accuser_n who_o can_v scarce_o be_v repress_v any_o other_o way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o profitable_a remedy_n that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o know_v most_o h._n father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n or_o endeavour_v omit_v by_o our_o apversary_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a a_o demand_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o fear_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n or_o to_o see_v your_o holiness_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o celestin_n i._o &_o clement_n viii_o confirm_v it_o anew_o repress_v the_o temerity_n of_o these_o censor_n and_o give_v for_o rule_v of_o this_o controversy_n a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o so_o many_o age_n because_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o against_o their_o will_n or_o shall_v see_v your_o holiness_n solemn_o confirm_v it_o they_o will_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o prevail_v against_o the_o proposition_n under_o the_o obscurity_n of_o which_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n augustin_n according_a to_o their_o form_a design_n although_o they_o affect_v not_o to_o express_v his_o name_n your_o holiness_n will_v hear_v with_o wonder_n that_o after_o have_v open_o attaque_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o defender_n and_o confederate_n they_o be_v they_o now_o open_o proclaim_v their_o submission_n to_o it_o they_o will_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o profess_v themselves_o public_a panegyrist_n and_o defender_n of_o that_o father_n even_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o holiness_n but_o their_o do_v thus_o will_v be_v only_o to_o palliate_v the_o contempt_n they_o have_v of_o he_o with_o feign_a respect_n and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o blame_n it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o they_o outrage_n he_o it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o hide_v the_o aversion_n which_o they_o have_v for_o his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o commendation_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o person_n it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o diminish_v the_o care_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o these_o controversy_n in_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o holiness_n since_o themselves_o who_o impugn_v they_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n and_o so_o reverence_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v avoid_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o temerity_n by_o such_o feign_a and_o captious_a eulogium_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o get_v off_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o your_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v with_o their_o partisan_n thence_o forward_o reject_v his_o authority_n with_o more_o boldness_n than_o ever_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v to_o banish_v it_o from_o their_o school_n as_o calvinistical_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o in_o case_n your_o holiness_n shall_v be_v induce_v under_o some_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v afterward_o to_o make_v the_o censure_n fall_v upon_o s._n augustin_n and_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v some_o ground_n for_o their_o do_v so_o these_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o your_o holiness_n who_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o surprise_v hitherto_o whatever_o slight_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o since_o if_o that_o unhappiness_n shall_v happen_v it_o will_v be_v a_o expose_v the_o principal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o h._n see_v possess_v as_o by_o succession_n to_o pillage_n and_o depredation_n a_o transport_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n own_o child_n to_o its_o enemy_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v a_o nullify_a the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v total_o to_o exterminate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o venerable_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v to_o abolish_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v it_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o h._n council_n of_o trent_n favour_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o give_v new_a force_n to_o the_o calvinist_n in_o fine_a it_o will_v give_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o your_o holiness_n have_v make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a decree_n which_o your_o predecessor_n innocent_a zozimus_n boniface_n celestine_n sixtus_n leo_n gelasius_n hormisdas_n and_o other_o have_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n augustin_n or_o rather_o that_o you_o abolish_v they_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v most_o h._n father_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o seem_v almost_o incredible_a but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v evident_o manifest_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v these_o two_o write_n which_o we_o now_o present_a to_o you_o they_o will_v be_v more_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n thereof_o your_o holiness_n will_v no_o doubt_n foresee_v danger_n so_o extreme_a and_o imminent_a you_o will_v hear_v complaint_n so_o necessary_a you_o will_v take_v time_n to_o inform_v yourself_o full_o of_o a_o cause_n so_o important_a and_o your_o pastoral_a vigilance_n will_v apply_v itself_o with_o no_o less_o wisdom_n integrity_n and_o justice_n to_o this_o great_a affair_n which_o be_v of_o high_a consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o same_o church_n we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o his_o favour_n give_v we_o in_o our_o day_n such_o a_o pastor_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o your_o holiness_n can_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o importance_n of_o thing_n yet_o when_o you_o be_v so_o you_o can_v but_o ordain_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o justice_n reason_n and_o equity_n and_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o considerable_a we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v reduce_v to_o so_o great_a extremity_n by_o all_o the_o contrivance_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o contest_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v before_o now_o have_v provide_v for_o so_o urgent_a a_o necessity_n if_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v soon_o lay_v open_a to_o you_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v till_o the_o present_a nevertheless_o what_o ever_o great_a promise_n we_o seem_v to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o here_o we_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v most_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a proof_n thereof_o provide_v the_o congregation_n which_o your_o holiness_n have_v establish_v obtain_v its_o full_a and_o entire_a effect_n and_o time_n and_o place_n be_v allow_v we_o to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n in_o their_o presence_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v it_o will_v then_o be_v that_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n shall_v real_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o you_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n and_o that_o our_o complaint_n have_v be_v neither_o false_a nor_o frivolous_a when_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n before_o which_o s._n bernard_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o falsehood_n we_o be_v most_n h._n father_n your_o holiness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o son_n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n lovis_z de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n lovis_z angran_n licentiate_a of_o the_o same_o sacred_a faculty_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o have_v speak_v
cardinal_n ghiggi_n that_o the_o bull_n be_v prepare_v cause_v the_o report_n of_o it_o to_o be_v smother_v and_o make_v a_o great_a secret_n yet_o neither_o produce_v a_o total_a suppression_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o positive_a and_o determinate_a resolution_n to_o publish_v it_o on_o thursday_n the_o 15_o i_o be_v inform_v that_o since_o that_o consistory_n it_o have_v pass_v several_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n depute_v for_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v view_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v add_v or_o retrench_v that_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n be_v the_o last_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v and_o that_o on_o wednesday_n the_o 14_o he_o return_v it_o to_o m._n albizzi_n review_v and_o apostile_v with_o order_n to_o have_v it_o fair_o transcribe_v against_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o thursday_n before_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v show_v and_o read_v to_o his_o holiness_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o assembly_n i_o understand_v that_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o order_n assoon_o as_o m._n albizzi_n receive_v it_o he_o set_v one_o to_o transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o work_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n intend_v for_o have_v send_v a_o man_n to_o montecavallo_n assoon_o as_o i_o receive_v this_o intelligence_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o this_o affair_n stay_v with_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o other_o of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v depart_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n two_o hour_n and_o a_o quarter_n after_o noon_n that_o those_o cardinal_n and_o s._n clement_n and_o colonna_n and_o m._n albizzi_n come_v forth_o with_o the_o consultor_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o cardinal_n barberin_n stay_v with_o the_o pope_n almost_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o rest_n and_o cardinal_n lugo_n a_o hour_n and_o three_o quarter_n afterward_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o writing_n which_o we_o prepare_v to_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o intend_a audience_n after_o the_o ambassador_n have_v advertise_v we_o that_o monday_n may_v 19_o be_v the_o appoint_a day_n for_o our_o appearance_n before_o the_o pope_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o our_o lodging_n till_o that_o day_n but_o labour_v to_o get_v ourselves_o and_o our_o writing_n ready_a against_o that_o audience_n the_o first_o of_o five_o be_v thus_o entitle_v to_o our_o m._n h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a 10._o for_o the_o doctor_n subscribe_v defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o information_n upon_o fact_n contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustins_n authority_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o writing_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v produce_v the_o first_o information_n touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n against_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n because_o they_o appear_v first_o as_o party_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o little_a time_n we_o have_v to_o prepare_v our_o first_o writing_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a instance_n wherewith_o those_o doctor_n press_v the_o dispatch_a of_o this_o affair_n before_o it_o can_v be_v examine_v constrain_v we_o to_o expose_v they_o with_o such_o brevity_n and_o diligence_n that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v direct_o upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o defer_v till_o another_o time_n all_o that_o have_v precede_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o so_o unheard_a of_o and_o dangerous_a enterprise_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o consequence_n so_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o transient_o to_o touch_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o evince_v the_o jesuit_n the_o prime_a architect_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o defer_v to_o a_o more_o favourable_a time_n to_o present_v against_o they_o and_o their_o particular_a misdemeanour_n a_o new_a information_n but_o because_o this_o information_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o important_a that_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o whole_o finish_v it_o we_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o sundry_a part_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o father_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o be_v derive_v be_v unworthy_o outrage_v and_o consequent_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o we_o complain_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o these_o very_a father_n have_v undertake_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o that_o we_o just_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o after_o a_o authentic_a manner_n namely_o by_o a_o solemn_a writing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o posterity_n conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a our_o design_n be_v when_o we_o have_v before_o the_o h._n see_v convince_v the_o jesuit_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n to_o complain_v also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o all_o the_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a morality_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o h._n see_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o they_o for_o all_o their_o exhorbitance_n but_o this_o require_v time_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v this_o first_o question_n void_v before_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v entitle_v this_o write_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o information_n touch_v fact_n against_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n the_o proposition_n which_o we_o relate_v in_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o molina_n vasquez_n mariana_n a_o decree_n of_o their_o general_n aquaviva_fw-la f._n caussin_n theophile_n renault_n f._n sirmond_n f._n pelau_n f._n adam_n f._n annat_n f._n martinon_n f._n l'_fw-fr abbe_n the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o other_o society_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o validolid_n and_o after_o the_o list_n of_o all_o these_o scandalous_a proposition_n we_o show_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o write_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o same_o have_v escape_v from_o they_o by_o chance_n but_o that_o they_o have_v advance_v they_o with_o deliberate_a purpose_n and_o by_o voluntary_o renounce_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o former_o they_o acknowledge_v due_a to_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o proof_n we_o bring_v of_o this_o so_o strange_a accusation_n be_v that_o two_o year_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o molina_n work_n and_o doctrine_n viz._n anno_fw-la 1586._o they_o cause_v a_o book_n eo_fw-la be_v print_v at_o rome_n entitle_v ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la studiorum_fw-la per_fw-la sex_n patres_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la jussu_fw-la r._n p._n praepositi_fw-la generalis_fw-la deputatos_fw-la conscripta_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n it_o be_v a_o book_n in_o octavo_n about_o a_o i_o thick_a and_o send_v as_o a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o their_o colleague_n for_o the_o regulate_v the_o study_n of_o all_o their_o father_n now_o in_o this_o book_n they_o acknowlege_v unanimous_o with_o sincerity_n and_o plainness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o gratuitous_a predestination_n be_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v item_n say_v they_o p._n 37._o under_o the_o title_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n it_o have_v be_v resolve_v that_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o predestination_n proceed_v not_o from_o our_o part_n but_o some_o will_v say_v they_o object_v so_o themselves_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o piety_n and_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o have_v be_v already_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n but_o also_o by_o the_o h._n father_n during_o twelve_o age_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n general_a council_n the_o answer_n of_o pope_n namely_o zozimus_n sixtus_n celestine_n leo_n gelasius_n all_o who_o say_v they_o always_o have_v a_o ill_a esteem_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n castian_n and_o faustus_n for_o have_v be_v the_o opposer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n while_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o foresee_v that_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v war_n against_o s._n
will_v have_v the_o whole_a advantage_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v first_o exact_o examine_v and_o discuss_v before_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v pronounce_v or_o establish_v wherefore_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o occupation_n wherewith_o your_o h._n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n god_n through_o a_o singular_a providence_n have_v inspire_v you_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o examine_v this_o important_a question_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v decide_v it_o full_o after_o have_v weigh_v search_v and_o consider_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v too_o much_o thank_v his_o divine_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v please_v to_o increase_v the_o strength_n and_o confirm_v the_o health_n of_o your_o h._n and_o together_o with_o this_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o so_o venerable_a a_o old_a age_n to_o inflame_v you_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n wherewith_o through_o his_o most_o celestal_a favour_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o fill_v the_o innocent_n zozime_n the_o boniface_n the_o celestine_n and_o other_o great_a pope_n your_o predecessor_n we_o confess_v m._n h._n f._n and_o your_o h._n know_v sufficient_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v spinose_n and_o deserve_v a_o long_a and_o most_o attentive_a discussion_n nature_n which_o flatter_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o oppose_v in_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o reason_n seek_v mean_n on_o all_o side_n to_o free_v itself_o from_o that_o absolute_a submission_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v for_o god_n it_o forget_v nothing_o to_o induce_v ever_o our_o faith_n to_o embrace_v these_o opinion_n it_o insinuate_v every_o thing_n that_o favour_v this_o connatural_a pride_n in_o we_o s._n augustin_n himself_o confess_v that_o without_o think_v of_o it_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o get_v not_o perfect_o out_o of_o it_o till_o after_o a_o deep_a meditation_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n particular_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o a_o exact_a read_n of_o the_o h._n father_n which_o precede_v he_o which_o happen_v but_o a_o little_a after_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o repugnance_n to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o error_n of_o pelagianisme_n beside_o all_o which_o m._n h._n f._n there_o be_v a_o determinate_a resolution_n for_o molina_n defence_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o jesuit_n who_o by_o their_o sermon_n print_a book_n public_a lecture_n and_o many_o other_o way_n have_v mighty_o endeavour_v to_o embroile_n obscure_a alter_v and_o ruin_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n and_o among_o so_o many_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o get_v clear_a of_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n and_o doctrine_n which_o many_o even_o divine_v too_o have_v embrace_v and_o through_o custom_n remain_v insensible_o therein_o either_o loath_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o undeceive_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o shame_n of_o change_v their_o judgement_n or_o through_o some_o other_o secret_a and_o hide_a inclination_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v further_o increase_v by_o the_o malicious_a artifice_n wherewith_o the_o proposition_n have_v be_v contrive_v only_o for_o the_o secret_a ruine_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o equivocal_a expression_n the_o pelagian_o as_o innocent_a 1._o relate_v make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sow_v their_o heresy_n as_o that_o h._n pope_n call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o condemn_v it_o and_o approve_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n behold_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o augustin_n they_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o 91._o among_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n their_o word_n be_v full_a of_o dangerous_a subtlety_n they_o take_v for_o pretext_n of_o their_o dispute_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n to_o poison_v their_o mind_n who_o sentiment_n be_v orthodox_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o bad_a side_n and_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v what_o the_o event_n will_v show_v and_o your_o h._n will_n further_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o be_v induce_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o demand_v as_o they_o do_v of_o your_o h._n a_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o party_n may_v he_o hear_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o wherein_o after_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o all_o their_o write_n all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v full_o and_o plain_o clear_v by_o resume_v thing_n from_o their_o original_n and_o examine_v they_o a_o new_a one_o after_o ather_fw-la but_o m._n h._n f._n though_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v very_o unapt_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o this_o doctrine_n be_v enveloped_v as_o with_o so_o many_o cloud_n by_o the_o various_a new_a invention_n of_o new_a divine_n and_o by_o the_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n nevertheless_o we_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o this_o mystery_n be_v very_o profound_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o understand_v provide_v the_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o rule_v follow_v which_o the_o church_n have_v establish_v for_o clear_v and_o decide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_v practise_v and_o confirm_v late_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o h._n scripture_n the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o s._n augustin_n as_o the_o principal_a minister_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consult_v if_o your_o h._n use_v this_o course_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n maintain_v by_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o well_o ground_v that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v concern_v it_o for_o we_o shall_v show_v your_o h._n so_o many_o passage_n and_o such_o clear_a testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o source_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n can_v solid_o refute_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o undertake_v by_o god_n assistance_n that_o among_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v produce_v against_o our_o opinion_n and_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o defend_v these_o proposition_n there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v one_o which_o we_o will_v not_o full_o destroy_v and_o we_o here_o again_o maintain_v without_o fear_n in_o presence_n of_o your_o h._n and_o this_o whole_a assembly_n what_o we_o have_v subscribe_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o two_o writing_n in_o form_n of_o memorial_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o your_o h._n that_o our_o adversary_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v form_v any_o objection_n against_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o nor_o propose_v any_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o h._n scripture_n or_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o against_o s._n augustin_n either_o express_o or_o in_o word_n whole_o equivalent_a and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o refute_v by_o his_o answer_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o solid_a reason_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v add_v m._n h._n f._n that_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v produce_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o where_o to_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o s._n augustin_n have_v answer_v in_o any_o wise_a so_o consistent_a he_o be_v always_o with_o himself_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o he_o favour_v we_o so_o whole_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o so_o true_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n renew_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o which_o be_v agitate_a under_o clement_n viii_o between_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n but_o likewise_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o pelagius_n under_o your_o
no_o part_n of_o the_o bull._n whereupon_o gentleman_n to_o tell_v you_o our_o thought_n concern_v this_o bull_n we_o have_v find_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n especial_o to_o oppose_v first_o that_o there_o have_v be_v print_v in_o france_n publish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v execute_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v entitle_v decretum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la d._n n._n d._n innocentii_fw-la divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la papae_fw-la under_o pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n assist_v and_o be_v present_a at_o that_o congregation_n for_o in_o france_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o owe_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o true_a communion_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n nor_o jurisdiction_n of_o congregation_n hold_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n establish_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o decree_n and_o arrest_n of_o these_o congregation_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o execution_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o contentious_a business_n such_o decree_n have_v be_v present_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n nullity_n of_o vow_n translation_n of_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o like_a the_o court_n have_v declare_v such_o brief_n null_n and_o abusive_a with_o a_o salvo_fw-la to_o the_o party_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o chancery_n in_o which_o act_n be_v expedit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o who_o person_n the_o lawful_a authority_n reside_v and_o for_o what_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o these_o congregation_n except_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n not_o of_o power_n it_o be_v true_a in_o these_o congregation_n be_v censure_v book_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a doctrine_n here_o be_v make_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o increase_v every_o year_n and_o here_o have_v sometime_o the_o arrest_n of_o this_o court_n be_v censure_v as_o namely_o the_o arrest_v issue_v against_o jean_n chastell_n the_o history_n of_o thuanus_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o regal_a jurisdiction_n now_o be_v the_o decree_n in_o question_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n publish_v and_o authorise_a in_o this_o realm_n it_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o receive_v the_o inquisition_n into_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o remark_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o answer_n the_o congregation_n write_v themselves_o generalis_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la in_o vniversa_fw-la republica_n christiana_n adversus_fw-la haereticam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la hence_o they_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o make_v process_n against_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o think_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v the_o same_o against_o book_n print_v within_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o have_v examine_v the_o title_n of_o the_o decree_n issue_v from_o the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a term_n which_o testify_v a_o pretention_n to_o universal_a authority_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o notify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o court_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o protestation_n thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o office_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o observe_v be_v the_o mandate_n or_o certification_n of_o the_o nuntio_n to_o the_o king_n person_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o nuntio_n to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n which_o be_v a_o title_n unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o nuntio_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o execute_v no_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o in_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o that_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v mention_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v ordinary_o affect_v and_o that_o not_o without_o design_n there_o be_v a_o second_o observation_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o commission_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o nuntio_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o pope_n command_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a decree_n to_o be_v print_v now_o printing_n be_v a_o thing_n pure_o temporal_a and_o relate_v to_o policy_n can_v be_v allow_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n the_o three_o consideration_n arise_v from_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o decree_n aforesaid_a remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o nuntio_n office_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v agree_v not_o with_o our_o custom_n because_o the_o nuntio_n have_v neither_o court_n nor_o record_n in_o france_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n or_o than_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o have_v add_v that_o this_o bull_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n within_o his_o nuntiature_n as_o if_o the_o office_n of_o nuntio_n have_v any_o certain_a and_o limit_a territory_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o new_a and_o spring_a encroachment_n we_o think_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o provide_v against_o it_o this_o speech_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o arrest_v comprise_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o 15._o may_v 1647._o this_o day_n the_o court_n have_v deliberate_v upon_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o king_n advocate_n general_n contain_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o month_n concern_v a_o certain_a paper_n entitle_v decretum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la d._n n._n d._n innocentii_fw-la x._o divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la papae_fw-la adversus_fw-la propositionem_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctus_n petrus_n &_o sanctus_n paulus_n sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la &_o libros_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ista_fw-la propositio_fw-la asseritur_fw-la &_o defenditur_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n by_o sebastian_n cramoisy_n the_o king_n printer_n in_o ordinary_a this_o present_a year_n 1647._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o instrument_n make_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n last_o sign_v nicholaus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la athenarum_fw-la whereby_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o athens_n style_v himself_o apostolical_a nuntio_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v that_o by_o special_a mandate_n of_o his_o holiness_n give_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n according_a to_o its_o original_a keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o his_o nuntiative_n to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o ordinary_n within_o the_o say_a nuntiative_n and_o other_o to_o who_o it_o may_v appertain_v which_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n wherefore_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n last_o and_o other_o bull_n and_o brief_n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o say_a court_n prohibit_n and_o forbid_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n their_o vicar_n and_o official_o rector_n and_o deputy_n of_o university_n to_o receive_v publish_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o any_o other_o bull_n or_o brief_n whatever_o without_o the_o king_n permission_n confirm_v in_o this_o court._n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o supply_n of_o benefice_n and_o ordinary_a dispatch_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o law_n of_o state_n be_v obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a prohibition_n moreover_o this_o court_n have_v ordain_v and_o do_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n last_o shall_v be_v seize_v on_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o say_a court_n to_o be_v suppress_v also_o it_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o have_v keep_v or_o retain_v any_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o
page_n of_o the_o same_o book_n those_o who_o persecute_v these_o proposition_n oppose_v they_o at_o first_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o maintain_v they_o do_v it_o with_o so_o great_a strength_n and_o success_n that_o he_o disarm_v his_o adversary_n and_o convince_v his_o judge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o but_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reluctancy_n which_o be_v such_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o he_o become_v engage_v to_o maintain_v a_o three_o upon_o which_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a dissertation_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o two_o other_o though_o it_o be_v not_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n namely_o that_o all_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n at_o length_n the_o judge_n who_o examine_v the_o apology_n present_v to_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o three_o proposition_n consider_v in_o themselves_o become_v perfect_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v thereby_o and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v consequent_o force_v to_o silence_n and_o a_o retreat_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o humour_n to_o acquiesce_v so_o easy_o against_o their_o engagement_n they_o devise_v to_o say_v that_o though_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v maintain_v as_o they_o be_v explicate_v by_o he_o that_o defend_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v bad_a in_o that_o sermon_n and_o book_n because_o it_o make_v but_o one_o body_n with_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v before_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o two_o proposition_n in_o question_n that_o consider_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v find_v worthy_a of_o censure_n for_o that_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n jansenius_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o a_o elogium_fw-la be_v a_o author_n condemn_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o and_o who_o opinion_n this_o preacher_n have_v borrow_a and_o maintain_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n i_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o who_o contrive_v this_o project_n have_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o success_n because_o they_o see_v he_o who_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n absolute_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n whole_o out_o of_o the_o business_n he_o be_v that_o monastical_a person_n upon_o who_o faith_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n give_v permission_n for_o print_v it_o and_o the_o epistle_n not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o licence_n but_o only_o the_o sermon_n and_o he_o profess_v open_o that_o he_o see_v none_o but_o the_o sermon_n nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n make_v by_o m._n hersent_a pure_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o speak_v one_o single_a word_n to_o he_o of_o it_o or_o his_o own_o have_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o whence_o they_o take_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o licenser_n have_v be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o he_o see_v himself_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o combustion_n and_o honour_v also_o with_o the_o commendation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o judge_n for_o the_o elegancy_n and_o solidity_n which_o they_o find_v in_o his_o writing_n will_v not_o care_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o new_a labour_n the_o success_n of_o which_o be_v incertain_a and_o not_o only_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o but_o likely_a to_o make_v he_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o this_o ecclesiastic_a deceive_v they_o because_o this_o new_a assault_n give_v he_o the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v jansenius_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o proposition_n and_o find_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n himself_o have_v late_o defend_v and_o the_o same_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o again_o approve_v although_o his_o interest_n in_o no_o wise_a engage_v he_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o proposition_n interpret_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a epistle_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n yet_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v thereunto_o by_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o gratitude_n towards_o his_o judge_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o become_v then_o actual_o employ_v therein_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o this_o monastic_a be_v name_v f._n du_fw-fr four_z and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a intimate_a friend_n of_o m._n the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr loiac_n chamberlain_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o nominate_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o toul_n with_o who_o it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o have_v great_a commerce_n there_o be_v also_o some_o hope_n give_v i_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n i_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o write_n which_o i_o be_v certify_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o very_o compendious_a and_o determinative_a i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a curiosity_n to_o see_v they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o commendation_n i_o receive_v of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o have_v recourse_n immediate_o to_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr loiac_n who_o very_o glad_o and_o willing_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a father_n i_o find_v he_o of_o a_o great_a wit_n a_o very_a agreeable_a and_o copious_a conversation_n very_o clear_a in_o doctrine_n but_o as_o prudent_a too_o in_o management_n as_o a_o man_n of_o that_o quality_n can_v be_v after_o have_v pass_v almost_o sixty_o year_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o twenty_o last_o be_v spend_v at_o rome_n i_o be_v always_o very_o welcome_a to_o he_o when_o i_o visit_v he_o and_o receive_v with_o very_o great_a civility_n but_o i_o find_v he_o so_o close_o as_o often_o as_o i_o go_v to_o put_v he_o upon_o these_o matter_n and_o he_o so_o constant_o divert_v the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o i_o can_v not_o without_o great_a rudeness_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o his_o write_n because_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o undo_v shall_v his_o judge_n have_v know_v that_o he_o communicate_v they_o so_o inviolable_a will_v they_o have_v the_o secrecy_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o handle_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o m._n hersent_a that_o he_o speak_v free_o of_o when_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o subject_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v public_a and_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v complain_v of_o his_o not_o have_v tell_v he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n about_o his_o epistle_n have_v be_v treat_v with_o honour_n as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sermon_n i_o excuse_v m._n hersent_a a_o little_a by_o the_o custom_n in_o france_n and_o likewise_o in_o our_o faculty_n of_o not_o show_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o thesis_n and_o the_o book_n to_o the_o approbator_n but_o add_v epistle_n and_o preface_n according_a to_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n but_o he_o like_v not_o these_o excuse_n because_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o at_o rome_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o follow_v and_o because_o he_o say_v if_o m._n hersent_a have_v show_v he_o his_o epistle_n he_o will_v have_v put_v it_o in_o a_o condition_n by_o change_v and_o blot_v out_o some_o word_n for_o be_v print_v without_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o exception_n or_o complaint_n more_o than_o the_o sermon_n itself_o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o write_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v grant_v the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o m._n de_fw-fr loiac_n though_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o close_a friendship_n and_o correspondence_n that_o can_v be_v between_o two_o person_n of_o part_n honour_n and_o piety_n such_o sacred_a thing_n be_v secrecy_n and_o the_o excommunication_n under_o penalty_n whereof_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o that_o congregation_n in_o that_o country_n i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n mention_v what_o success_n follow_v the_o generous_a resolution_n of_o the_o f._n du_fw-fr four_z to_o defend_v those_o two_o proposition_n even_o consider_v they_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n only_o this_o exquisiteness_n of_o secrecy_n call_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o thing_n tell_v i_o by_o the_o ambassador_n in_o one_o or_o two_o converse_v on_o purpose_n about_o m._n hersent'_v business_n namely_o that_o secrecy_n be_v so_o religious_o observe_v that_o himself_o often_o endeavour_v to_o get_v some_o light_n from_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o posture_n wherein_o that_o affair_n stand_v and_o whither_o his_o eminence_n judge_v it_o may_v tend_v that_o so_o he_o may_v tell_v m._n hersent_a something_o of_o it_o who_o be_v much_o in_o pain_n about_o it_o he_o can_v never_o draw_v from_o he_o the_o least_o word_n or_o sign_n whereby_o to_o conjecture_v any_o thing_n whatever_o industry_n he_o use_v to_o
any_o one_o blame_v i_o for_o this_o fault_n i_o may_v render_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n excusable_a by_o plead_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o above_o mention_v author_n be_v but_o very_o light_o touch_v therein_o and_o promise_v to_o do_v my_o utmost_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o meddle_v therewith_o moreover_o i_o aim_v by_o give_v they_o about_o to_o prevent_v that_o blame_n according_a as_o i_o see_v fit_a have_v regard_n to_o such_o as_o i_o present_v they_o to_o and_o if_o perchance_o there_o be_v any_o one_o who_o i_o fear_v lest_o receive_v they_o from_o my_o hand_n he_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o a_o information_n which_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v touch_v the_o proposition_n i_o roundly_o explain_v myself_o before_o give_v they_o by_o say_v express_o that_o i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o i_o give_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v before_o the_o congregation_n which_o i_o desire_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v but_o only_o a_o slight_a draught_n of_o our_o sentiment_n publish_v in_o france_n to_o disabuse_v the_o world_n of_o the_o calumny_n spread_v abroad_o against_o we_o and_o i_o desire_v precisly_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o i_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n the_o f._n commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n receive_v from_o i_o the_o latin_a manifesto_n and_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o propose_v to_o signify_v to_o i_o in_o two_o word_n that_o he_o understand_v my_o meaning_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o give_v it_o he_o and_o he_o receive_v it_o amicè_fw-la non_fw-la juridicè_fw-la i_o have_v already_o contract_v so_o much_o friendship_n and_o good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o which_o this_o father_n be_v and_o they_o account_v all_o that_o i_o propound_v to_o they_o touch_v this_o affair_n so_o judicious_a and_o just_a that_o upon_o a_o naked_a overture_n which_o i_o make_v to_o they_o of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n thomas_n in_o our_o faculty_n to_o choose_v in_o october_n follow_v a_o syndic_n well_o affect_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o general_n write_v express_o thereupon_o to_o the_o religious_a of_o his_o order_n who_o be_v doctor_n of_o our_o faculty_n he_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o i_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n for_o i_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o cause_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o of_o his_o friar_n as_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n come_v i_o go_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o the_o same_o day_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o commendable_a friar_n in_o who_o conference_n i_o learn_v that_o a_o gentleman_n who_o come_v heretofore_o frequent_o to_o visit_v f._n lemos_n and_o one_o day_n bring_v he_o a_o breviary_n which_o clement_n viii_o present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o small_a pledge_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o the_o value_n he_o have_v of_o his_o ability_n and_o vigour_n to_o defend_v against_o the_o jesuit_n the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n s._n thomas_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v grace_n testify_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o pope_n which_o happen_v in_o march_n that_o his_o design_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o publish_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o pentecost_n follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o vesper_n his_o bull_n against_o molina_n and_o then_o to_o create_v f._n lemos_n cardinal_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o dominican_n that_o the_o cardinal_n monopoli_n to_o who_o clement_n viii_o open_v his_o mind_n also_o about_o this_o particular_a in_o like_a manner_n declare_v the_o same_o after_o the_o pope_n death_n that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o labour_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o matter_n beside_o the_o care_n he_o take_v to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o by_o solid_a study_n and_o the_o read_n of_o st._n augustins_n work_n as_o well_o the_o write_n present_v to_o he_o both_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o the_o dominican_n which_o he_o weigh_v with_o singular_a diligence_n he_o be_v sometime_o find_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v a_o foot_n without_o follower_n clothe_v in_o penitent_n saccloth_n from_o monte_fw-fr cavallo_n to_o s._n maria_n maggiore_n and_o that_o many_o time_n too_o he_o spend_v two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n at_o prayer_n upon_o his_o knee_n ad_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la these_o particularity_n this_o learned_a and_o zealous_a dominican_n have_v tell_v cardinal_n roma_n before_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o i_o and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o affect_v and_o edify_v therewith_o and_o present_o out_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o same_o cry_v out_o with_o his_o ordinary_a plainness_n in_o these_o word_n o_o santi_n sensi_fw-la &_o digni_fw-la d'_fw-fr un_fw-fr papa_n sarebbe_fw-it stato_fw-it questo_fw-la un_fw-it santo_n se_fw-la non_fw-la havesse_fw-it lasciato_fw-it tanti_fw-la bienk_v of_o svi_fw-la parenti_fw-la o_o holy_a thought_n worthy_a of_o a_o pope_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o saint_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o wealth_n to_o his_o kindred_n on_o sunday_n morning_n sept._n 10._o i_o go_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n to_o show_v he_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o paris_n august_n 25._o and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a courier_n who_o come_v thither_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o i_o from_o the_o prelate_n by_o who_o order_n i_o be_v return_v and_o contain_v among_o other_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v well_o please_v to_o this_o cardinal_n it_o be_v that_o those_o prelate_n be_v resolve_v to_o admit_v the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o but_o never_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o other_o then_o provisional_a and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o policy_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o first_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o of_o that_o book_n without_o have_v examine_v or_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o complaint_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o that_o book_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o till_o after_o mature_a examination_n of_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o cardinal_n barberin_n have_v say_v to_o i_o twenty_o time_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o this_o good_a news_n and_o as_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o oblige_v the_o jesuit_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o pretend_v as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o that_o that_o bull_n prohibit_v the_o say_a book_n not_o only_o upon_o a_o political_a account_n but_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o the_o jesuit_n say_v but_o rest_n upon_o and_o hold_v to_o what_o the_o bull_n say_v lasciateli_fw-la dire_fw-fr voi_fw-it stiate_fw-la à _fw-it quello_fw-it che_fw-it dice_n la_fw-fr bolla_n let_v they_o talk_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v since_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v make_v only_o of_o that_o extent_n and_o for_o such_o effect_n that_o no_o person_n know_v better_a than_o himself_o what_o intention_n his_o uncle_n have_v in_o make_v and_o his_o eminence_n likewise_o in_o procure_v it_o that_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o do_v with_o so_o great_a circumspection_n and_o in_o the_o perfection_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cardinal_n barberin_n library-keeper_n to_o who_o his_o eminence_n give_v order_n to_o send_v i_o the_o book_n which_o he_o desire_v i_o shall_v see_v occasional_o confirm_v to_o i_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o real_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o author_n in_o particular_a but_o that_o it_o be_v alike_o decree_v against_o all_o those_o as_o well_o on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la without_o permission_n of_o the_o h._n see_n for_o this_o library-keeper_n name_v signior_n carlo_n moroni_n a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o very_o civil_a send_v i_o by_o his_o master_n order_n the_o book_n of_o ripalda_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o precaution_n as_o if_o he_o have_v send_v i_o jansenius_n work_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o read_v it_o unless_o
reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v i_o as_o one_o a_o little_a weary_a with_o the_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o come_v yet_o still_o full_a of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o perfect_a clear_n up_o of_o these_o dispute_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n but_o it_o will_v be_v long-winded_a and_o of_o difficult_a discussion_n i_o reply_v that_o indeed_o some_o study_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v necessary_a in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o to_o save_v very_o much_o if_o the_o right_a course_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o begin_v this_o judgement_n with_o examine_v the_o proposition_n because_o that_o beside_o their_o not_o relate_v to_o we_o at_o all_o and_o have_v no_o author_n that_o teach_v they_o but_o be_v frame_v at_o pleasure_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n by_o those_o who_o design_v to_o get_v they_o condemn_v shall_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o pronounce_v before_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n a_o thousand_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n will_v arise_v of_o great_a intricacy_n and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v remove_v whereas_o if_o the_o chief_a and_o essential_a matter_n be_v first_o discuss_v and_o regulate_v it_o will_v be_v afterward_o very_o easy_a to_o decide_v these_o proposition_n and_o that_o in_o a_o clear_a &_o indubitable_a way_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a matter_n which_o be_v already_o settle_v wherefore_o our_o design_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v to_o enter_v straight_o into_o that_o matter_n assoon_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v erect_v and_o the_o jesuit_n who_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o accuse_v and_o convict_v they_o appear_v there_o before_o we_o cardinal_n roma_n answer_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n and_o moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o doubt_n it_o behoove_v to_o condemn_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n hold_v by_o those_o father_n if_o the_o effectual_a which_o we_o maintain_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n because_o indeed_o one_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a but_o its_o contradictory_n must_v be_v false_a i_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v he_o too_o that_o certain_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o in_o case_n it_o be_v find_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o we_o pretend_v because_o their_o boldness_n be_v at_o present_a raise_v to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o they_o presume_v to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o escape_v condemnation_n since_o it_o be_v accuse_v whereas_o all_o that_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o to_o render_v it_o tolerable_a which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n where_o molina_n book_n be_v first_o accuse_v assoon_o as_o publish_v they_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o evade_v the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o there_o by_o get_v the_o business_n remove_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n where_o also_o the_o very_a same_o condemnation_n be_v decree_v but_o restrain_v in_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n viii_o which_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v full_o prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o publish_v it_o cardinal_n roma_n reply_v that_o this_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o business_n and_o so_o i_o give_v he_o the_o good-night_n the_o same_o day_n also_o i_o have_v time_n to_o visit_v cardinal_n ginetti_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v very_o near_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o i_o do_v to_o cardinal_n roma_n cardinal_n ginetti_n answer_v i_o by_o ask_v i_o who_o be_v those_o deputy_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o eminence_n be_v one_o but_o the_o other_o say_v he_o i_o name_v they_o to_o he_o he_o assent_v and_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v inform_v thereof_o he_o open_v himself_o with_o freedom_n and_o by_o his_o word_n give_v i_o as_o many_o testimony_n as_o he_o can_v of_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v contribute_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a discussion_n of_o this_o affair_n i_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o try_v that_o evening_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n to_o which_o purpose_n come_v back_o from_o my_o lodging_n i_o go_v to_o their_o covent_n as_o i_o arrive_v there_o f._n delbene_n be_v come_v forth_o i_o have_v be_v twice_o that_o day_n to_o find_v he_o to_o understand_v something_o from_o he_o which_o cardinal_n barberin_n tell_v i_o this_o father_n have_v to_o say_v to_o i_o he_o will_v have_v put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o day_n because_o it_o be_v late_o but_o my_o desire_n to_o leave_v it_o without_o delay_n cause_v i_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o coach_n where_o i_o be_v in_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o carry_v he_o home_o and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o he_o have_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o he_o accept_v my_o offer_n and_o tell_v i_o cardinal_z barberin_n charge_v he_o to_o recommend_v two_o thing_n to_o i_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v so_o much_o to_o avoid_v give_v occasion_n of_o hold_n against_o i_o and_o second_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o affair_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o proposition_n without_o trouble_v myself_o at_o all_o about_o jansenius_n i_o answer_v f._n delbene_n that_o he_o know_v whether_o in_o any_o of_o the_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o that_o bishop_n book_n far_o or_o near_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o i_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n when_o his_o eminence_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o advertisement_n i_o reply_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o counsel_n be_v give_v i_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o seek_v occasion_n to_o procure_v i_o some_o mischief_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v out_o that_o my_o person_n and_o sentiment_n be_v suspect_v at_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o perform_v of_o my_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n that_o i_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a enterprise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o circumvent_v it_o and_o that_o tend_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v a_o act_n which_o will_v impair_v its_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o judicious_a person_n live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v shameful_a to_o it_o in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v wherefore_o instead_o of_o abate_v the_o ardour_n wherewith_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a design_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n have_v i_o think_v myself_o on_o the_o contrary_n oblige_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o notorious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o heedful_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o more_o narrow_o observe_v that_o i_o know_v no_o person_n to_o who_o i_o may_v in_o reason_n address_v myself_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o visit_v he_o that_o if_o heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o son_n who_o want_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n from_o his_o birth_n acquire_v it_o when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n go_v to_o be_v kill_v i_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o more_o and_o more_o while_o i_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prime_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o unworthy_o invade_v and_o to_o practice_v towards_o our_o adversary_n who_o under_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o h._n see_v assault_v it_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v quick_a of_o sense_n that_o precept_n of_o scripture_n quod_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la auditis_fw-la praedicate_fw-la super_fw-la lecta_fw-la that_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o take_v no_o other_o course_n and_o that_o he_o father_n delbene_n will_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n to_o assure_v cardinal_n barberin_n of_o this_o i_o entertain_v the_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n till_o we_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o return_v to_o my_o own_o in_o
behalf_n if_o they_o have_v not_o conceive_v i_o have_v understanding_n enough_o to_o serve_v it_o in_o sum_n i_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o become_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v audience_n of_o he_o which_o he_o say_v the_o ambassador_n promise_v to_o procure_v he_o assoon_o as_o possible_a this_o so_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o f._n mulard_n to_o myself_o of_o his_o pretend_a deputation_n may_v seem_v a_o feign_a story_n if_o the_o act_n or_o memorandum_n which_o i_o take_v of_o it_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n follow_v do_v not_o express_o contain_v all_o that_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o it_o and_o if_o f._n mulard_n have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v for_o a_o great_a talker_n in_o many_o other_o occasion_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a subject_n too_o as_o m._n bouvot_n register_n of_o our_o faculty_n testify_v to_o i_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o i_o about_o the_o same_o affair_n july_n 14._o wherein_o he_o speak_v thereof_o in_o these_o term_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o our_o master_n hallier_n our_o syndic_n have_v conjoint_o with_o f._n paulin_n the_o king_n confessor_n write_v to_o rome_n by_o a_o cordelier_n dispatch_v away_o on_o purpose_n who_o be_v name_v f._n mulard_n so_o very_o secret_a a_o person_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v his_o commission_n to_o contain_v a_o earnest_a solicitation_n to_o some_o cardinal_n to_o beseech_v the_o h._n father_n to_o take_v some_o order_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n otherwise_o the_o jansenist_n will_v bebome_v master_n of_o the_o university_n m._n gueffier_n resident_n for_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n many_o year_n be_v witness_v of_o another_o conference_n between_o f._n mulard_n and_o i_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n two_o day_n after_o the_o rencounter_n in_o the_o consistory_n viz._n wednesday_n septemb_v 27._o that_o day_n i_o go_v to_o see_v the_o say_v m._n gueffier_n about_o two_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n and_o i_o find_v f._n mulard_n with_o he_o who_o it_o seem_v have_v dine_v there_o after_o some_o indifferent_a discourse_n which_o i_o continue_v the_o most_o i_o can_v f._n mulard_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v return_v short_o into_o france_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o the_o society_n by_o who_o he_o be_v depute_v as_o to_o abandon_v the_o affair_n so_o wherewith_o he_o be_v incharged_a in_o its_o behalf_n f._n mulard_n answer_v i_o that_o he_o be_v not_o maintain_v here_o by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o other_o person_n as_o i_o be_v and_o so_o can_v not_o subsist_v long_o that_o he_o have_v only_o be_v put_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o four_o doctor_n upon_o who_o the_o faculty_n rely_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o deliver_v at_o rome_n as_o occasion_n serve_v some_o memoires_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o trust_n while_o he_o stay_v that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o and_o make_v all_o know_v as_o he_o will_v do_v exact_o open_o and_o without_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n than_o he_o will_v return_v and_o that_o he_o believe_v no_o other_o person_n will_v appear_v here_o for_o this_o cause_n after_o his_o departure_n that_o there_o will_v remain_v only_o the_o jesuit_n that_o other_o link_v with_o they_o in_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o appear_v here_o for_o fear_n of_o put_v to_o arbitration_n a_o thing_n already_o decide_v but_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o any_o to_o come_v m._n hallier_n and_o m._n amiot_n may_v be_v the_o person_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o m._n hallier_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o come_v by_o the_o office_n of_o syndic_n which_o f._n mulard_n conceive_v perpetual_a so_o well_o he_o understand_v the_o most_o common_a thing_n of_o the_o faculty_n for_o if_o that_o change_n require_v his_o presence_n at_o paris_n in_o such_o case_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o desert_v the_o faculty_n that_o he_o have_v be_v decry_v at_o paris_n indeed_o but_o if_o he_o be_v ill_o represent_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o have_v protect_v poor_a stranger_n who_o bare_o declare_v that_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v revenge_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v he_o at_o paris_n that_o for_o witness_n of_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v late_o give_v he_o two_o benefice_n without_o his_o ask_n of_o they_o and_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v whether_o the_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o at_o paris_n will_v be_v put_v up_o at_o rome_n that_o he_o f._n mulard_n have_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o apologetical_a memoires_n of_o the_o university_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v but_o two_o copy_n of_o they_o that_o m._n albizzi_n have_v one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o one_o of_o those_o copy_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v return_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o very_a morning_n about_o it_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v audience_n of_o the_o pope_n on_o wednesday_n follow_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o be_v fit_v and_o to_o all_o other_o who_o he_o can_v address_v to_o before_o his_o depart_n that_o to_o stay_v long_o at_o rome_n be_v good_a for_o procurator_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v there_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o the_o party_n that_o she_o have_v write_v to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v only_o decide_v and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o for_o the_o execution_n this_o fine_a deputy_n after_o this_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v i_o unvoluntary_o upon_o the_o contest_v matter_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o i_o will_v never_o enter_v thereinto_o with_o he_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o do_v one_o come_v to_o advertise_v m._n gueffier_n that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v go_v abroad_o which_o notice_n hasten_v he_o to_o go_v see_v he_o and_o so_o very_o fit_o break_v off_o my_o conference_n with_o f._n mulard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o among_o the_o principal_a crime_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blacken_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o this_o cordelier_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o apologetical_a memoires_n of_o the_o university_n against_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o irish_a to_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o vehement_a speak_n in_o those_o memoires_n against_o such_o as_o will_v promote_v the_o pretension_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o king_n for_o our_o adversary_n who_o no_o doubt_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n after_o their_o bring_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o their_o deputy_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a double_o culpable_a first_o in_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o we_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a frenchman_n and_o have_v be_v so_o often_o resolve_v by_o the_o sorbon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n one_o of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n be_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n depend_v only_o upon_o god_n as_o to_o temporal_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o that_o they_o betray_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o france_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a at_o rome_n for_o thing_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a pertain_v to_o the_o dispute_v agitate_a between_o themselves_o and_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v place_v those_o apologetical_a memoires_n among_o the_o piece_n which_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v to_o this_o journal_n to_o let_v posterity_n see_v the_o infamous_a artifices_fw-la wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o the_o ill_a will_n conceive_v against_o our_o person_n may_v engage_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o superior_n to_o treat_v we_o ill_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v the_o five_o of_o october_n go_v towards_o evening_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ara_n câ—li_fw-la to_o make_v my_o prayer_n there_o to_o s._n francis_n who_o festival_n be_v there_o celebrate_v the_o eve_n before_o with_o great_a magnificence_n i_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v whether_o f._n mulard_n pass_v in_o that_o covent_n for_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n as_o i_o have_v great_a ground_n to_o presume_v he_o do_v i_o entreat_v the_o friar_n who_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o help_v i_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o french_a father_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n the_o friar_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v friar_n come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o to_z and_o fro_o but_o
different_a and_o so_o opposite_a that_o one_o be_v most_o evident_o heretical_a and_o the_o other_o most_o certain_o catholic_n that_o my_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n thereof_o and_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o before_o determine_v any_o thing_n his_o holiness_n will_v please_v to_o give_v audience_n to_o both_o party_n in_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n f._n mulard_n not_o know_v what_o to_o reply_v hereunto_o and_o wlling_a to_o bring_v m._n hallier_n off_o the_o stage_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n a_o letter_n seal_v and_o direct_v to_o his_o general_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v by_o m._n albizzi_n to_o desire_v that_o general_n in_o two_o line_n that_o he_o will_v not_o oblige_v f._n mulard_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n because_o his_o presence_n be_v requisite_a there_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o h._n office_n that_o he_o f._n mulard_n have_v have_v that_o letter_n before_o his_o general_n go_v away_o that_o morning_n as_o he_o do_v to_o go_v towards_o france_n but_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o to_o he_o before_o his_o departure_n that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o represent_v he_o and_o perform_v his_o charge_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o letter_n will_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n without_o any_o reply_n or_o difficulty_n you_o see_v say_v the_o father_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o here_o by_o authority_n from_o m._n hallier_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o h._n office_n do_v you_o go_v now_o and_o tell_v m._n albizzi_n and_o the_o two_o cardinal_n that_o advise_v i_o to_o address_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o retain_v i_o here_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o whether_o f._n mulard_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o h._n office_n or_o of_o his_o patron_n or_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o provide_v the_o name_n of_o the_o faculty_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n be_v not_o false_o use_v therein_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o all_o that_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o witness_n who_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o memorandum_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v take_v of_o this_o confefence_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o thing_n speak_v which_o be_v forget_v or_o purposely_o omit_v m._n fernier_n be_v also_o witness_v of_o all_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o subscribe_v the_o say_v act._n i_o shall_v mention_v only_o three_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v that_o f._n annat_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la praesentis_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o second_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o m._n albizzi_n give_v he_o to_o his_o general_n the_o say_a signior_n albizzi_n be_v every_o day_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o will_v the_o three_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o m._n albizzi_n give_v he_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o the_o religious_a or_o friar_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o power_n against_o the_o command_n of_o their_o general_n which_o be_v too_o burdensome_a to_o they_o because_o otherwise_o a_o monk_n mean_v his_o general_n may_v wrongful_o and_o cross_o torment_v a_o honest_a man_n as_o himself_o f._n mulard_n with_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o the_o four_o be_v that_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n to_o prevent_v the_o command_n to_o return_v into_o france_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o general_n he_o offer_v the_o cardinal_n to_o return_v thither_o if_o his_o eminence_n judge_v fit_a and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o two_o word_n non_fw-la expedit_fw-la which_o when_o i_o consider_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o abovesaid_a letter_n because_o on_o september_n 21._o f._n epiphanius_n a_o friar_n dela_n premonstré_n a_o very_a able_a honest_a man_n then_o at_o rome_n about_o a_o affair_n of_o his_o order_n tell_v i_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o f._n novet_fw-la a_o minime_fw-la late_o inform_v he_o that_o f._n mulard_n will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o a_o few_o day_n before_o to_o present_v a_o memorial_n to_o that_o cardinal_n to_o beseech_v his_o eminence_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o rome_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v depute_v thither_o not_o only_o by_o m._n hallier_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a faculty_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la syndico_fw-la as_o his_o memorial_n run_v sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la facultate_fw-la delegatus_fw-la moreover_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o f._n mulard_n suspicion_n that_o i_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o return_n into_o france_n enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o general_n be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n well_o ground_v though_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v without_o have_v any_o such_o design_n but_o see_v what_o befall_v i_o that_o same_o day_n october_n 21._o i_o learn_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o f._n mariana_n that_o that_o general_n be_v sudden_o to_o go_v into_o france_n that_o he_o be_v a_o able_a and_o upright_a man_n and_o of_o good_a understanding_n too_o in_o the_o business_n wherewith_o i_o be_v encharged_a that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o condemnation_n make_v at_o vallidâ—lid_a of_o the_o 22._o proposition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o good_a priest_n invite_v i_o to_o visit_v he_o before_o his_o departure_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o also_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o book_n which_o f._n mulard_n distribute_v about_o at_o rome_n entitle_v jansenius_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it augustino_n pessimè_fw-la meritus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o six_o line_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o 22._o proposition_n be_v imposture_n i_o go_v then_o that_o evening_n to_o ara_n coeli_fw-la the_o general_n be_v not_o there_o his_o secretary_n name_v michael_n angelo_n de_fw-fr napoli_n stay_v with_o i_o to_o entertain_v i_o in_o expectation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v all_o that_o i_o tell_v he_o aswell_o concern_v our_o affair_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o that_o of_o f._n mulard_n who_o he_o know_v he_o pray_v i_o not_o to_o go_v away_o before_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o general_n also_o who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v to_o depart_v very_o early_a the_o next_o day_n i_o wait_v for_o the_o general_n though_o he_o come_v not_o home_n till_o it_o be_v late_a i_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o few_o word_n i_o can_v of_o both_o those_o affair_n and_o by_o the_o little_a discourse_n we_o have_v together_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o i_o take_v leave_v of_o he_o without_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n about_o the_o dismission_n which_o he_o give_v that_o very_a night_n to_o f._n mulard_n against_o which_o he_o defend_v himself_o the_o next_o morning_n by_o the_o letter_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v with_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o and_o i_o end_v our_o principal_a discourse_n touch_v his_o legation_n to_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o pass_v there_o for_o a_o man_n as_o rare_a in_o his_o person_n as_o his_o call_n to_o this_o emplyment_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v daily_o tell_v i_o of_o his_o irregular_a deportment_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v credible_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o inquire_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v also_o the_o country_n of_o his_o cousin_n m._n hallier_n whether_o the_o the_o principal_n of_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o person_n who_o make_v inquiry_n thereof_o at_o my_o entreaty_n receive_v the_o follow_a letter_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o advisednesse_n and_o candour_n of_o those_o who_o put_v a_o affair_n of_o the_o faculty_n into_o such_o hand_n and_o blush_v not_o to_o add_v to_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o this_o cordelier_n that_o of_o deputy_n from_o that_o renown_a and_o famous_a society_n see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o mention_v sir_n these_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o have_v get_v exact_a information_n touch_v f._n mulard_n the_o cordelier_n the_o say_v mulard_n be_v a_o native_a of_o this_o city_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n hilary_n next_o the_o monastery_n about_o thirty_o two_o or_o thirty_o three_o year_n ago_o he_o be_v
never_o be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o at_o least_o open_o either_o in_o a_o public_a regular_a conference_n or_o by_o write_v indeed_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v speak_v all_o that_o they_o please_v but_o it_o can_v be_v legal_a or_o valid_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o court_n whatsoever_o my_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o charge_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o their_o letter_n and_o the_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v give_v you_o but_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a st._n augustin_n and_o the_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v make_v she_o own_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v be_v recite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ipre_n they_o say_v it_o be_v considerable_a only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o being_n st._n augustine_n and_o that_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n can_v pass_v for_o the_o author_n of_o any_o opinion_n because_o he_o have_v advance_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o great_a source_n of_o light_n so_o that_o in_o this_o affair_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o jansenius_n but_o sole_o to_o st._n augustin_n the_o bishop_n of_o flanders_n may_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a send_v their_o deputy_n to_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_n jansenius_n to_o be_v examine_v thereby_o to_o take_v from_o his_o adversary_n the_o pretext_n which_o they_o daily_o make_v use_v of_o to_o calumniate_v he_o by_o calumniate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o book_n my_o lord_n will_v never_o consider_v the_o bull_n against_o jansenius_n but_o as_o provisional_a and_o make_v only_o for_o a_o political_a purpose_n for_o whatever_o the_o jesuit_n say_v they_o will_v never_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n import_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o prohibition_n and_o not_o a_o condemnation_n those_o father_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v by_o the_o word_n damnat_fw-la which_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bavis_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o renew_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v augustinus_n but_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o inference_n because_o if_o the_o examiner_n of_o jansenius_n be_v book_n have_v find_v manifest_o that_o he_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bavis_n undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v only_o the_o word_n prohibit_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o have_v put_v in_o that_o of_o damnat_fw-la they_o will_v not_o have_v pronounce_v against_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o against_o the_o thesis_n of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v no_o rational_a man_n but_o yield_v to_o all_o this_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o i_o send_v you_o touch_v this_o article_n my_o lord_n much_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v find_v person_n who_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o yet_o think_v it_o be_v a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o jesuit_n to_o oppose_v they_o touch_v sufficient_a grace_n they_o say_v that_o such_o grace_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o whole_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o evacuate_v the_o adorable_a value_n and_o victorious_a power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o libertinism_n and_o impiety_n that_o it_o destroy_v prayer_n and_o christian_a humility_n and_o that_o it_o put_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o catholic_n can_v find_v what_o to_o blame_v in_o so_o lawful_a a_o opposition_n the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v through_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o reason_n which_o we_o know_v not_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a into_o a_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o reduce_v the_o undaunted_a defender_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o be_v worse_o treat_v than_o heretic_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o you_o press_v this_o point_n home_o all_o this_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o jansenius_n all_o my_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o can_v brook_v the_o ill_a treatment_n use_v to_o the_o hour_n since_o it_o apparent_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o expose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o heretic_n but_o that_o which_o surprise_v they_o more_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o they_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o blow_n give_v the_o church_n instead_o of_o hide_v their_o malice_n and_o temerity_n and_o hinder_v all_o speech_n of_o that_o affair_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o move_v the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n to_o blast_v those_o hour_n public_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o employ_v the_o nuntio_n too_o who_o solicit_v the_o say_a lord_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o decree_n aend_v have_v give_v he_o a_o extract_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o himself_o from_o rome_n contain_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o hour_n be_v put_v in_o indice_fw-la expurgatorio_n i_o send_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o extract_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v so_o but_o the_o extract_n be_v leave_v behind_o upon_o his_o table_n and_o he_o send_v i_o word_n that_o all_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o nuntio_n against_o the_o hour_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n so_o that_o they_o be_v sell_v and_o esteem_v no_o less_o after_o that_o decree_n of_o rome_n then_o before_o the_o four_o of_o these_o letter_n which_o i_o mention_v here_o to_o represent_v more_o punctual_o the_o sentiment_n which_o people_n have_v at_o paris_n touch_v the_o transaction_n at_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v date_v septem_n 29._o in_o which_o after_o earnest_a injunction_n by_o order_n of_o my_o say_a lord_n to_o omit_v nothing_o in_o my_o power_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o esteem_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o fit_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n it_o be_v prescribe_v i_o from_o they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o say_a congregation_n be_v deny_v and_o after_o long_a patience_n and_o continual_a solicitation_n sufficient_o testify_v the_o ardour_n of_o my_o zeal_n nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o a_o slight_a audience_n in_o which_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o examine_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o deliberate_v but_o declare_v that_o my_o commission_n require_v that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o heretofore_o hear_v the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o solemn_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la which_o not_o be_v grant_v i_o have_v order_n to_o take_v leave_n and_o retire_v chap._n xii_o a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n octob._n 17._o a_o letter_n of_o m._n the_o bishop_n of_o grass_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o audience_n i_o tell_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o have_v sigfy_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o letter_n i_o have_v present_v to_o he_o with_o how_o great_a gentleness_n towards_o i_o and_o esteem_n for_o they_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o what_o assurance_n he_o have_v give_v i_o at_o that_o time_n that_o no_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n before_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o person_n send_v hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v joyful_a to_o understand_v the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o apply_v themselves_o particular_o to_o the_o study_n of_o those_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o will_v be_v establish_v to_o discuss_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o doctor_n upon_o the_o way_n come_v to_o join_v with_o i_o to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n more_o large_o than_o i_o can_v do_v alone_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o i_o have_v scarce_o end_v this_o speech_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o he_o intimate_v two_o thing_n to_o i_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o one_o be_v the_o resume_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o and_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o as_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v
but_o with_o very_a much_o grief_n that_o some_o person_n have_v late_o write_v to_o your_o holiness_n to_o uch_v certain_a proposition_n and_o desire_v your_o judgement_n upon_o the_o contest_v arisen_a about_o that_o matter_n not_o that_o i_o be_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o s_n preme_fw-la tribunal_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o one_o alone_a among_o all_o the_o bishop_n our_o most_o dear_a brethren_n who_o incite_v the_o rest_n to_o subscribe_v that_o letter_n without_o have_v confer_v together_o without_o have_v gather_v voice_n without_o have_v convoke_v any_o synod_n and_o without_o have_v so_o much_o as_o propound_v the_o business_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n which_o by_o a_o happy_a chance_n be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o wish_v most_o h._n father_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o fire_n extinguish_v which_o this_o dispute_n have_v kindle_v but_o i_o can_v dissemble_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o i_o much_o fear_v lest_o some_o will_v rather_o cast_v oil_n upon_o it_o then_o water_n and_o under_o pretext_n of_o seek_v peace_n excite_v a_o new_a war_n more_o violent_a than_o the_o former_a for_o to_o what_o else_o tend_v this_o project_n the_o very_a same_o five_o proposition_n be_v present_v to_o your_o holiness_n which_o be_v tender_v two_o year_n ago_o to_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n which_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n decline_v to_o judge_n thereof_o because_o it_o find_v that_o not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o author_n they_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o contrive_v purposely_o at_o pleasure_n by_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o explicate_v they_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n most_o h._n father_n that_o the_o faculty_n with_o very_o great_a prudence_n judge_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v touch_v such_o proposition_n without_o very_a evident_a danger_n for_o fear_v of_o impeach_v by_o a_o censure_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cornelius_n jansenius_n who_o name_n it_o observe_v be_v spare_v upon_o other_o account_n but_o which_o be_v more_o deplorable_a the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v constant_o embrace_v the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o great_a a_o mischief_n it_o will_v be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o failure_n in_o respect_n towards_o your_o holiness_n who_o have_v so_o high_a esteem_n of_o that_o glorious_a saint_n can_v but_o be_v see_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o incomparable_a chief_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v vanquish_v wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o equivocal_a word_n of_o those_o proposition_n wrong_v be_v not_o do_v to_o that_o h._n doctor_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o holiness_n to_o permit_v those_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o to_o explain_v their_o sentiment_n as_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o of_o most_o happy_a memory_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o affair_n so_o important_a as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o no_o person_n may_v complain_v of_o have_v be_v condemn_v without_o be_v hear_v and_o consequent_o every_o one_o may_v without_o scruple_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o your_o holiness_n shall_v pronounce_v this_o be_v the_o request_n most_o h._n father_n which_o we_o make_v with_o profound_a respect_n to_o your_o holiness_n and_o beseech_v you_o to_o grant_v to_o we_o out_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o render_v you_o a_o father_n that_o equity_n which_o render_v you_o a_o judge_n that_o learning_n which_o render_v you_o a_o doctor_n and_o last_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n that_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v s._n augustin_n but_o it_o must_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n such_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o their_o interest_n especial_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o question_n wherein_o all_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o inseparable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v god_n most_o h._n father_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o continue_v your_o holiness_n in_o your_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v incessant_o watch_v many_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o height_n of_o grandeur_n whereunto_o i_o rejoice_v with_o all_o good_a man_n to_o see_v your_o holiness_n advance_v i_o be_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o holiness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a son_n and_o servant_n anthony_n bishop_n of_o grass_n and_o vence_n chap._n xiii_o visit_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n and_o the_o whole_a month_n of_o november_n a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n v._o against_o molina_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine_n of_o the_o secrecy_n use_v in_o the_o transact_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o proposition_n a_o untruth_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o f._n mulard_n asperity_n of_o m._n albizzi_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o france_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o bull_n which_o paul_n v._o cause_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o molina_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o concern_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o gratuitous_a predestination_n which_o we_o defend_v the_o same_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o continue_v under_o his_o papacy_n about_o this_o matter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n viii_o the_o same_o day_n of_o my_o audience_n after_o noon_n i_o go_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o draught_n of_o it_o among_o the_o manuscript_n leave_v there_o after_o the_o say_a congregation_n that_o so_o i_o may_v compare_v the_o copy_n send_v i_o from_o france_n with_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v find_v there_o according_a as_o i_o be_v enjoin_v and_o indeed_o i_o happen_v to_o find_v one_o but_o when_o i_o go_v to_o compare_v they_o by_o read_v but_o the_o first_o paragraph_n i_o find_v they_o so_o different_a both_o in_o many_o word_n and_o in_o the_o citation_n that_o i_o think_v better_a to_o write_v out_o the_o copy_n i_o find_v in_o this_o library_n then_o to_o make_v my_o conformable_a to_o it_o by_o so_o numerous_a correction_n wherefore_o i_o spend_v this_o afternoon_n in_o transcribe_v it_o f._n mariana_n dictate_v to_o i_o thursday_n oct._n 19_o after_o noon_n i_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o cardinal_n roma_n he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n to_o reconduct_n a_o person_n that_o have_v visit_v he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n m._n albizzi_n enter_v in_o with_o a_o bag_n in_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v paper_n the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o i_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o his_o eminence_n another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v less_o employ_v to_o which_o he_o agree_v the_o master_n of_o his_o chamber_n come_v to_o i_o where_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v i_o tell_v i_o as_o he_o accompany_v i_o upon_o the_o stair_n that_o this_o affair_n mean_v that_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o there_o every_o thursday_n and_o esteem_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o for_o which_o i_o be_v at_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v more_o debate_v and_o last_v long_o than_o this_o that_o every_o thursday_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v with_o the_o pope_n they_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o learn_v something_o further_o of_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o with_o that_o for_o which_o i_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o so_o much_o for_o he_o answer_v i_o smile_v that_o he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o myself_o i_o shall_v mention_v here_o by_o anticipation_n that_o i_o learn_v on_o wednesday_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 25_o of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o a_o cardinal_n very_o intelligent_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o who_o admirable_o penetrate_v into_o all_o the_o contrivance_n and_o consequence_n of_o either_o side_n have_v make_v some_o visit_n and_o very_o dextrous_a inquiry_n to_o find_v how_o thing_n stand_v for_o people_n be_v shy_a of_o he_o but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v discover_v be_v that_o while_o either_o party_n press_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v under_o debate_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o no_o and_o which_o way_n to_o
remembrance_n i_o have_v of_o a_o like_a charge_n with_o as_o little_a ground_n against_o mm._n bourgeois_n and_o duchesne_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v against_o i_o to_o declare_v in_o my_o name_n that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v with_o the_o least_o truth_n i_o consent_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o infamous_a of_o man_n advertise_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o produce_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o assembly_n after_o the_o read_n of_o my_o letter_n he_o and_o many_o other_o doctor_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o my_o innocence_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o faculty_n declare_v not_o bare_o whether_o it_o have_v depute_v i_o or_o not_o but_o general_o whether_o it_o have_v encharged_a any_o other_o with_o such_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o its_o name_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o matter_n then_o agitate_a concern_v grace_n great_a contest_v there_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n upon_o this_o subject_a some_o say_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v f._n mulard_n or_o his_o deputation_n but_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nuntio_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o nuntio_n because_o his_o demand_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o imposture_n which_o be_v whole_o visible_a by_o my_o letter_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a usurp_a that_o quality_n they_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n certain_a that_o f._n mulard_n have_v usurp_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o upon_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o doctor_n who_o have_v proof_n thereof_o at_o hand_n the_o faculty_n shall_v declare_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o business_n the_o design_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o complot_v this_o accusation_n be_v to_o get_v the_o faculty_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v not_o depute_v i_o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o ignominious_a note_n upon_o i_o and_o give_v the_o public_a and_o posterity_n occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o faculty_n have_v believe_v upon_o the_o nuntio_n deposition_n that_o i_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o falsity_n but_o at_o length_n after_o long_a debate_n which_o last_v almost_o till_o noon_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o mm._n messier_n and_o grandin_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o nuntio_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o hitherto_o the_o faculty_n have_v depute_v no_o person_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o quality_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o m._n deschasteaux_a who_o produce_v the_o same_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o letter_n the_o faculty_n order_v shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o nuntio_n mm._n messier_n and_o grandin_n when_o the_o assembly_n be_v end_v go_v to_o deliver_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o nuntio_n and_o carry_v he_o my_o letter_n the_o nuntio_n desire_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o which_o they_o do_v but_o m._n deschasteaux_a be_v loath_a to_o loose_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o innocence_n pray_v m._n messier_n to_o go_v next_o day_n to_o the_o nuntio_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o return_v my_o letter_n he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o nuntio_n deliver_v it_o without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v general_a and_o consequent_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o touch_v such_o as_o have_v take_v that_o quality_n upon_o they_o and_o brand_v they_o ignominious_o yet_o m._n grandin_n and_o the_o other_o doctor_n that_o draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n insert_v in_o the_o draught_n only_o my_o name_n and_o spare_v f._n mulards_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v hereafter_o that_o only_o i_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o it_o but_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o extract_n of_o it_o which_o be_v send_v i_o after_o it_o have_v be_v read_v again_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o december_n i_o perceive_v how_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o reflect_v it_o back_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o they_o who_o alone_o deserve_v to_o bear_v the_o affront_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o audience_n which_o my_o colleague_n and_o i_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o 21._o of_o january_n follow_v the_o university_n also_o find_v itself_o interest_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o above_o say_v cordelier_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o falsity_n and_o injury_n which_o they_o be_v advertise_v he_o spread_v against_o they_o in_o rome_n and_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o deputy_n hold_v in_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n december_n 2._o by_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o i_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o inform_v they_o the_o most_o punctual_o i_o can_v of_o all_o those_o falsity_n and_o calumny_n the_o rector_n send_v i_o that_o decree_n and_o join_v with_o it_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o wheredy_o he_o advise_v i_o to_o make_v complaint_n in_o the_o university_n name_n to_o some_o judge_n by_o put_v in_o a_o information_n of_o the_o lie_v and_o calumny_n of_o f._n mulard_n and_o then_o to_o produce_v my_o witness_n but_o consult_v with_o two_o roman_n man_n of_o great_a insight_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o matter_n one_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o business_n must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n criminal_a that_o it_o be_v no_o very_a ordinary_a case_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a disorder_n late_o arisen_a in_o those_o court_n he_o fear_v they_o will_v be_v shy_a of_o meddle_v with_o it_o the_o second_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a court_n be_v the_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o conceive_v permission_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v to_o inform_v but_o for_o send_v the_o information_n elsewhere_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o ask_v the_o pope_n whether_o he_o please_v to_o grant_v this_o particular_a grace_n which_o difficulty_n consider_v together_o with_o f._n mulards_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o rector_n desire_v no_o more_o information_n than_o what_o he_o have_v since_o see_v the_o day_n of_o that_o decree_n which_o i_o send_v he_o and_o i_o esteem_v it_o more_o requisite_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o total_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o grand_a affair_n in_o which_o all_o those_o injure_v and_o calumny_n may_v be_v better_o quash_v and_o dispel_v then_o to_o this_o incidental_a contest_v which_o will_v withdraw_v so_o much_o attention_n from_o the_o principal_a all_o the_o difficulty_n i_o say_v and_o consideration_n hinder_v i_o from_o full_o perform_v as_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o the_o university_n recommend_v unto_o i_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o examen_fw-la intend_v at_o rome_n about_o these_o matter_n in_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o to_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v send_v thither_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o st._n augustins_n doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v already_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o f._n fronto_n for_o the_o journey_n the_o general_n write_v to_o rome_n about_o it_o to_o their_o procurator_n general_n who_o show_v i_o the_o letter_n and_o ask_v my_o opinion_n i_o congratulate_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n for_o so_o holy_a and_o christian_n a_o care_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o of_o a_o great_a example_n in_o due_a time_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n yet_o in_o readiness_n enough_o for_o the_o put_n of_o that_o good_a and_o pious_a design_n in_o execution_n my_o correspondent_n in_o behalf_n of_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o i_o date_v december_n 22._o 1651._o in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o foretell_v in_o some_o sort_n how_o the_o proceed_n will_v be_v in_o this_o affair_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o bless_a be_v god_n say_v say_v that_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n who_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v very_o few_o but_o i_o be_o still_o afraid_a of_o the_o roman_a policy_n our_o molinist_n doctor_n who_o have_v intelligence_n every_o week_n from_o rome_n be_v very_o pleasant_a when_o they_o say_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n will_v speedy_o come_v forth_o and_o that_o the_o jansenist_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n condescend_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n against_o that_o of_o
answer_v in_o latin_a which_o thereby_o become_v the_o language_n use_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o entertainment_n we_o end_v this_o day_n with_o a_o visit_n to_o the_o abbot_n charrier_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o vigilance_n in_o negotiate_v for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n for_o my_o l._n the_o coadjutor_n of_o paris_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o obstacle_n employ_v by_o divers_a person_n to_o cross_v it_o and_o to_o testify_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n and_o hope_n arise_v to_o we_o from_o that_o promotion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n on_o wednesday_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v advertise_v and_o alarm_v at_o what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o f._n annat_n book_n we_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o cardinal_n corrado_n who_o receive_v our_o compliment_n upon_o his_o promotion_n with_o great_a christian_a humility_n and_o very_o exemplary_a sentiment_n of_o piety_n he_o well_o understand_v our_o affair_n and_o tell_v we_o with_o great_a modesty_n that_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o he_o shall_v always_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o the_o service_n of_o the_o h._n see_v require_v of_o he_o he_o say_v also_o that_o if_o what_o we_o report_v of_o the_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o against_o st._n augustin_n be_v true_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n take_v some_o course_n therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n to_o be_v shake_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o h._n see_v must_v receive_v prejudice_n thereby_o monsignor_fw-it sacrista_fw-la show_v we_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o rich_a ornament_n and_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o pope_n private_a sacristy_n or_o vestry_n as_o we_o return_v we_o go_v to_o see_v f._n campanella_n at_o the_o carmelites_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transpontine_n and_o at_o night_n i_o go_v to_o see_v one_o of_o my_o particular_a friend_n who_o inform_v i_o that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n be_v add_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o qualificator_n who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v afterward_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o proportion_n the_o next_o day_n i_o leave_v my_o colleague_n with_o f._n lezzana_n a_o ancient_a monastic_a and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n author_n of_o some_o work_n in_o print_n and_o go_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o great_a clamour_n about_o a_o book_n new_o print_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o holland_n name_v desmares_n at_o groan_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o redouble_v their_o instance_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o demand_v even_o without_o hear_v the_o party_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o retain_v we_o for_o that_o lash_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o submission_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o h._n see_v but_o also_o for_o the_o reunite_a to_o the_o church_n several_a province_n withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o separation_n by_o our_o example_n that_o there_o be_v much_o talk_n in_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o those_o father_n omit_v not_o to_o alarm_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o it_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o book_n but_o i_o understand_v by_o letter_n from_o paris_n of_o the_o 26._o of_o january_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n intend_v to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o those_o letter_n as_o not_o be_v much_o surprise_v at_o that_o work_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o advantage_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o against_o we_o for_o some_o time_n since_o after_o this_o agitation_n we_o may_v make_v great_a of_o it_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o produce_v it_o i_o tell_v this_o good_a father_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o letter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o need_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o dispel_v all_o the_o umbrage_n and_o suspicion_n that_o may_v be_v give_v or_o take_v by_o the_o say_a book_n he_o inform_v i_o also_o of_o another_o remarkable_a thing_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o h._n office_n make_v a_o declaration_n by_o which_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o book_n print_v before_o the_o prohibition_n of_o paul_n v._o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o prohibition_n and_o may_v be_v reprint_v without_o obtain_v a_o new_a permission_n i_o return_v to_o f._n lezzana_n to_o call_v my_o companion_n from_o who_o i_o learn_v that_o that_o father_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o that_o he_o careful_o read_v all_o the_o write_n he_o can_v on_o this_o subject_a that_o he_o be_v at_o work_n about_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o effectual_a grace_n ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la that_o the_o read_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v those_o sentiment_n and_o that_o it_o infuse_v piety_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o visit_v cardinal_n capponi_n who_o testify_v to_o we_o a_o very_a high_a veneration_n for_o st._n augustin_n and_o a_o equal_a astonishment_n at_o the_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n which_o we_o tell_v he_o be_v spread_v against_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o against_o we_o as_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o require_v he_o say_v his_o opinion_n be_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v establish_v soon_o than_o late_a that_o so_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v be_v manage_v with_o all_o fit_a leisure_n and_o exactness_n stabilirla_fw-it quanto_fw-la prima_fw-la è_fw-la poi_fw-fr ben_fw-mi maturarla_fw-fr chap._n v._n of_o the_o visit_n which_o we_o make_v during_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sacred_a college_n as_o to_o the_o consultor_n and_o qualificator_n who_o be_v usual_o employ_v at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n i_o learned_a on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n namely_o that_o before_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o cardinal_n barberin_n himself_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v sundry_a accusation_n against_o the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o that_o his_o eminence_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v thither_o on_o divers_a occasion_n to_o show_v that_o assembly_n the_o erroneous_a opinion_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v it_o that_o one_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v write_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o actual_a sin_n contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereunto_o but_o that_o it_o always_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v evince_v to_o his_o eminence_n by_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o memoires_n deliver_v to_o he_o against_o that_o book_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n particular_o they_o be_v without_o any_o appearance_n since_o as_o cardinal_n s._n clement_n who_o be_v then_o but_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n show_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n that_o bishop_n express_o say_v that_o actual_a sin_n be_v the_o radical_a cause_n thereof_o causa_fw-la radicalis_fw-la damnationis_fw-la which_o be_v very_o true_a whereupon_o during_o some_o time_n that_o book_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o say_a congregation_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o it_o be_v least_o think_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o decree_v against_o the_o same_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o visit_v cardinal_n giori_fw-la to_o who_o we_o have_v scarce_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o one_o come_v to_o advertise_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n whither_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o receive_v his_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o without_o further_a communication_n my_o companion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v f._n modeste_n who_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o affair_n and_o of_o the_o five_o proposition_n though_o i_o have_v former_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o whilst_o i_o be_v at_o rome_n alone_o he_o give_v we_o but_o general_a and_o popular_a answer_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o heretic_n with_o who_o s._n augustin_n have_v to_o deal_v and_o say_v that_o the_o vehemence_n wherewith_o he_o oppose_v they_o make_v he_o sometime_o speak_v with_o exaggeration_n all_o his_o say_n be_v not_o to_o
spada_n and_o ginetti_n have_v get_v cold_a which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a congregation_n hold_v there_o every_o thursday_n by_o those_o four_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n more_o considerable_a that_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o consultor_n which_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o next_o day_n and_o shall_v relate_v in_o its_o order_n the_o same_o curé_fw-fr further_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n by_o add_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n who_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o time_n and_o last_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o according_a to_o my_o request_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o f._n procurator_n of_o s._n marcel_n to_o incite_v he_o to_o demand_v to_o hear_v we_o before_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v m._n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a and_o i_o spend_v almost_o all_o friday_n morning_n march_n 15._o in_o confer_v amicè_fw-la with_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o office_n upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o tell_v he_o also_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o we_o conceive_v it_o so_o expedient_a that_o the_o qualificator_n hasten_v not_o to_o write_v and_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o proposition_n before_o they_o have_v take_v such_o light_n and_o information_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o may_v hope_v from_o a_o legal_a conference_n wherein_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v hear_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o it_o but_o it_o behove_v to_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o master_n as_o i_o return_v to_o my_o lodging_n i_o go_v to_o see_v a_o particular_a friend_n who_o learn_v i_o three_o or_o four_o considerable_a thing_n first_o that_o m._n albizzi_n have_v acquaint_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n with_o the_o visit_n which_o we_o have_v make_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v well_o humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o safe_o second_o that_o he_o have_v make_v complaint_n there_o against_o the_o book_n of_o victorious_a grace_n and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v view_v and_o condemn_v and_o three_o that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n intend_v that_o very_a day_n to_o seek_v for_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o sermon_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o to_o return_v the_o sunday_n follow_v for_o he_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o his_o business_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o cause_n by_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o at_o length_n have_v well_o examine_v it_o he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affair_n that_o war_n former_o in_o agitation_n under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o between_o his_o order_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o will_v demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v too_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o that_o all_o proceed_n may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v under_o those_o two_o pope_n that_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o that_o time_n may_v be_v peruse_v to_o see_v what_o be_v expedient_a to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o reason_n which_o cause_v the_o defer_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o qualificator_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o day_n precede_v at_o cardinal_n roma_n palace_n be_v indeed_o because_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o h._n office_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v encharged_a with_o a_o multitude_n of_o process_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o prisoner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v before_o easter_n and_o so_o his_o paper_n upon_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o ready_a which_o he_o represent_v to_o his_o eminence_n with_o a_o design_n not_o only_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o qualificator_n may_v have_v more_o leisure_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o to_o give_v his_o general_n time_n to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o new_o mention_v a_o small_a indisposition_n of_o m_o brousse_n hinder_v we_o from_o continue_v our_o visit_n together_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o therefore_o i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n hilarion_n partly_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o late_o do_v we_o in_o show_v we_o his_o relic_n partly_o to_o acquaint_v he_o how_o we_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o our_o visit_n to_o m._n albizzi_n but_o chief_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o do_v against_o we_o three_o day_n ago_o out_o of_o a_o bravado_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o use_v what_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o m._n albizzi_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o further_a persecute_v the_o book_n of_o victorious_a grace_n because_o it_o will_v make_v matter_n worse_o and_o obstruct_v the_o restauration_n of_o a_o good_a intelligence_n this_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n to_o be_v touch_v upon_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o on_o the_o part_n of_o of_o f._n hilarion_n towards_o m._n albizzi_n as_o of_o i_o towards_o f._n hilarion_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v carry_v that_o m._n albizzi_n may_v not_o know_v that_o f._n hilarion_n be_v so_o clear_o inform_v of_o it_o especial_o by_o i_o and_o also_o that_o f._n hilarion_n may_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v such_o assure_a intelligence_n of_o it_o for_o fear_v they_o will_v suspect_v he_o from_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o to_o have_v violate_v the_o fidelity_n of_o secrecy_n in_o fine_a i_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n and_o caution_n to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o will_v have_v shun_v as_o solicitous_o be_v death_n itself_o the_o f._n do_v not_o promise_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o m._n albizzi_n about_o it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o occasion_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o go_v on_o purpose_n be_v not_o convenient_a on_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v i_o if_o that_o book_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o he_o will_v sentence_v it_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o a_o prohibit_v subject_n but_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_v it_o fotth_v the_o good_a effect_n it_o have_v have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o he_o mitigate_v his_o first_o rigour_n and_o condescend_v that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o if_o m._n albizzi_n and_o he_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n he_o will_v persuade_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o that_o gentleness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a book_n i_o shall_v here_o by_o the_o way_n mention_v two_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n first_o that_o i_o make_v these_o solicitation_n in_o its_o behalf_n upon_o my_o own_o head_n without_o acquaint_v my_o colleague_n with_o m._n albizzi_n accusation_n against_o it_o partly_o not_o to_o disquiet_v they_o unnecessary_o and_o partly_o in_o consideration_n of_o secrecy_n which_o i_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o my_o intelligencer_n second_o that_o understanding_n from_o france_n the_o last_o summer_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o print_v in_o latin_a in_o order_n to_o be_v send_v and_o see_v at_o rome_n i_o dissuade_v the_o design_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o jansenius_n because_o i_o fear_v that_o place_n alone_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n will_v do_v good_a but_o to_o return_v to_o f._n hilarion_n i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o i_o war_v certify_v there_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o minister_n of_o groan_v aright_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v against_o the_o catechism_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n answer_v i_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o observe_v a_o general_a and_o very_a sure_a rule_n in_o those_o matter_n namely_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hitherto_o pass_v any_o judgement_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o anticatechism_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n without_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o it_o that_o as_o for_o what_o be_v note_v that_o the_o catechism_n revive_v the_o proposition_n
he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o contemplate_v the_o star_n &_o draw_v horoscope_n of_o many_o person_n at_o length_n he_o bethink_v himself_o to_o draw_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o send_v to_o car._n ginetti_n auditor_n with_o a_o letter_n n_o which_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o change_n which_o will_v short_o be_v see_v by_o the_o pope_n death_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n this_o letter_n be_v intercept_v and_o the_o auditor_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o and_o the_o colonnensi_fw-la at_o the_o pope_n request_n cause_v marcó_n rugolo_n to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o their_o territory_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o break_v his_o thigh_n which_o have_v be_v ill_o set_v by_o a_o country-chyrurgon_a he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n october_n the_o 8._o which_o give_v the_o pope_n occasion_n to_o laugh_v at_o this_o man_n who_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o other_o can_v not_o foresee_v the_o mischief_n which_o be_v so_o near_o himself_o i_o believe_v no_o more_o be_v do_v to_o he_o afterward_o then_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n a_o punishment_n too_o light_a for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a person_n who_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o mascambrun_n use_v to_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v no_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o can_v make_v good_a a_o indictment_n against_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o coherence_n which_o this_o history_n of_o mascam_fw-la have_v with_o we_o car._n cechini_n who_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o be_v upon_o this_o business_n exclude_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v up_o a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o datary_n though_o this_o be_v not_o credible_a there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a misunderstanding_n between_o he_o and_o mascambrun_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o enormity_n treat_v he_o so_o ill_o for_o four_o or_o five_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o subdatary_a that_o at_o length_n he_o resolve_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n to_o demand_v his_o congé_fw-fr which_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o with_o very_o rough_a word_n so_o far_o as_o to_o reproach_v he_o that_o he_o have_v dishonour_v his_o house_n and_o his_o government_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v very_o resolute_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v justify_v upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o he_o leave_v the_o datary_n and_o go_v to_o live_v at_o his_o palace_n in_o campo_n marzo_n and_o monsignor_n hieronymo_n burtucci_n who_o the_o pope_n of_o senior_n procurator_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n have_v make_v subdatary_a ever_o since_o mascambrun_n imprisonment_n be_v now_o make_v datary_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n take_v away_o from_o cardinal_n cechini_n the_o pension_n of_o poor_a cardinal_n which_o may_v mount_v to_o twelve_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a and_o prohibit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o any_o assembly_n where_o his_o holiness_n be_v present_a which_o be_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o consistory_n papal_a chapel_n congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o other_o hold_v before_o the_o pope_n at_o which_o this_o cardinal_n use_v to_o be_v present_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o any_o of_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n about_o our_o affair_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o cardinal_n who_o cardinal_n roma_n tell_v we_o the_o pope_n have_v choose_v for_o our_o congregation_n as_o i_o shall_v relate_v in_o its_o place_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o narrative_a whereof_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o m._n brousse_n the_o content_n of_o which_o follow_v the_o day_n before_o i_o depart_v from_o rome_n i_o go_v to_o see_v the_o secretary_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o regulars_n nephew_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o news_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v their_o regularity_n he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v declare_v false_a and_o that_o within_o four_o or_o five_o day_n i_o may_v see_v the_o brief_a of_o it_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v but_o i_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o i_o may_v assure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n thereof_o who_o have_v give_v i_o commission_n to_o inquire_v about_o it_o he_o answer_v i_o sì_n sì_n take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o press_v it_o this_o oblige_v i_o to_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o what_o i_o hear_v be_v true_a that_o mascambrun_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o bull_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v forge_v he_o answer_v i_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-fr è_fw-it mascumbruno_fw-it mà _fw-it il_fw-it svo_fw-la secretario_fw-la &_o frà _fw-la pochi_fw-la giorni_fw-la sarà _fw-la impiccato_n it_o be_v not_o mascambrun_n but_o his_o secretary_n who_o within_o a_o few_o day_n will_v be_v hang_v which_o intelligence_n i_o write_v the_o same_o day_n to_o my_o l._n the_o archbishop_n chap._n ix_o concern_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n touch_v a_o affair_n of_o mr._n grimani_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n whereby_o i_o find_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n bid_v be_v examine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dute_v these_o conjuncture_n there_o befall_v i_o a_o occurrence_n as_o considerable_a in_o its_o kind_n which_o have_v much_o more_o reference_n to_o our_o affair_n then_o that_o whereof_o i_o have_v give_v so_o long_o a_o account_n it_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o no_o small_a age_n contain_v a_o little_a collection_n of_o some_o piece_n which_o treat_v of_o a_o affair_n debate_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o be_v in_o contest_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o commissioner_n to_o who_o the_o council_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o perfect_o according_a to_o our_o sentiment_n on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n 1652._o i_o cause_v the_o same_o noâ—…ries_n who_o verify_v our_o history_n of_o m._n pegna_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o manuâ—…ipt_n have_v make_v two_o transcript_n thereof_o compare_v by_o they_o with_o the_o original_a to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o time_n and_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o cause_v a_o description_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o i_o present_v it_o to_o they_o that_o so_o i_o may_v make_v it_o be_v know_v for_o the_o same_o which_o accidental_o be_v fall_v into_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v question_n in_o this_o affair_n concern_v a_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o at_o oudenay_n by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n nameed_n f._n leonard_n native_a of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v in_o the_o continent_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o repub._n of_o venice_n whether_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o aquileia_n have_v be_v trasfer_v since_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o famous_a city_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o attila_n into_o italy_n this_o predicator_n have_v preach_v one_o of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o hard_a term_n to_o be_v digest_v by_o humane_a understanding_n touch_v gratuitous_a predestination_n which_o give_v some_o scandaâ—â—o_o the_o people_n who_o murmur_v at_o it_o the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o this_o patriatch_n who_o name_n be_v grimani_n of_o one_o of_o the_o illustrious_a family_n of_o venice_n nevertheless_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o act_v in_o any_o sort_n against_o the_o predicator_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o have_v give_v without_o first_o give_v notice_n to_o and_o take_v order_n ftom_n he_o who_o grand_a vicar_n he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n grimani_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o his_o grand_a vicar_n conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v he_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o predicator_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o judge_v the_o proposition_n advance_v by_o he_o very_o true_a certain_a and_o catholic_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o deduce_v at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o take_v principal_o from_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustin_n when_o the_o grand_a vicar_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o
the_o next_o conference_n for_o it_o be_v above_o six_o a_o clock_n i_o say_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o antithesis_n of_o that_o father_n there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a that_o day_n seven-night_n be_v appoint_v all_o the_o abovesaid_a person_n meet_v at_o the_o same_o place_n again_o except_v m._n de_fw-fr bernai_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr pomponne_v who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o town_n but_o in_o their_o stead_n come_v m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr moignon_fw-fr the_o father_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o confer_v if_o there_o be_v more_o person_n then_o at_o the_o first_o time_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o matter_n may_v become_v public_a which_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o society_n which_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o paris_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o declaration_n that_o i_o have_v end_v the_o precedent_n and_o have_v again_o declare_v that_o i_o will_v hold_v myself_o worsted_n if_o the_o father_n can_v prove_v against_o i_o that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o his_o antithesis_n be_v sound_a the_o father_n refuse_v to_o confer_v about_o that_o point_n but_o only_o about_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n the_o company_n tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v more_o contentment_n to_o they_o if_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n in_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o very_o much_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o accept_v my_o challenge_n wherefore_o i_o make_v another_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n umbra_fw-la augustini_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a poem_n speak_v whereof_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o have_v write_v corrupit_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la jansenius_n &_o poema_n prosperi_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la parum_fw-la gratus_fw-la poeta_fw-la gallicus_n emendat_fw-la poetam_fw-la umbra_fw-la augustini_fw-la i_o offer_v to_o make_v immediate_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o his_o poem_n and_o that_o of_o s._n prosper_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n too_o but_o propose_v to_o dispute_v at_o large_a of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o i_o assent_v he_o propound_v five_o point_n 1._o that_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n be_v condemnable_a as_o have_v write_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o consequent_o against_o s._n austin_n by_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n move_v by_o grace_n be_v necessitate_v as_o to_o his_o liberty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v necessitate_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o tell_v that_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n say_v no_o more_o which_o be_v not_o condemnable_a unless_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v condemn_v too_o after_o many_o contestation_n the_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v with_o we_o the_o second_o be_v concern_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n deny_v none_o but_o the_o molinistical_a in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n that_o aquaviva_fw-la himself_n have_v condemn_v it_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o at_o length_n be_v constrain_v to_o it_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o grace_n which_o whole_a doctrine_n have_v be_v explicate_v he_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a question_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n be_v not_o condemnable_a in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v so_o fair_a to_o all_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o declare_v high_o for_o it_o the_o four_o concern_v the_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o we_o as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o thomist_n the_o defender_n of_o congruous_a grace_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n have_v reduce_v the_o question_n to_o final_a perseverance_n and_o prove_v that_o what_o the_o father_n hold_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o epist_n 103._o and_o of_o cael_a l._n the_o perfect_a justitia_fw-la and_o have_v make_v out_o that_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o act_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v act_v without_o it_o for_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o father_n can_v not_o condemn_v the_o dominican_n nor_o the_o congrui_fw-la of_o who_o number_n he_o profess_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o absolve_v m._n do_v ipre_n from_o the_o accusation_n which_o he_o have_v charge_v upon_o he_o the_o last_o be_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o after_o i_o have_v explicate_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v disciple_n i_o show_v he_o that_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v by_o vasquez_n pesantius_fw-la pius_fw-la m._n de_fw-fr chartres_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr retz_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o the_o divine_n who_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr singulis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la provisum_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la as_o also_o by_o those_o who_o say_v as_o much_o de_fw-fr infidelibus_fw-la i_o make_v he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o semipelagian_o against_o s._n austin_n ad_fw-la cap._n gall._n and_o s._n prosper_n ad_fw-la object_n vins_n after_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o that_o whereof_o he_o complain_v be_v no_o other_o but_o s._n austin_n be_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v disciple_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o to_o this_o article_n the_o whole_a company_n remain_v convince_v thereof_o nor_o do_v the_o father_n gainsay_v it_o it_o be_v almost_o seven_o a_o clock_n when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o general_a conclusion_n be_v a_o complaint_n which_o m._n dugué_n make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o have_v term_v s._n austin_n disciple_n monstres_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n whereunto_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v poetice_fw-la thus_o the_o conference_n end_v and_o thereupon_o some_o of_o the_o company_n remember_v the_o title_n of_o that_o poem_n umbra_fw-la augustini_fw-la add_v to_o it_o &_o umbrae_n somnium_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o i_o can_v not_o conceal_v these_o passage_n from_o you_o because_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o write_v by_o another_o hand_n you_o will_v never_o have_v pardon_v i_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o endeavour_v to_o confer_v with_o b._n hallier_n in_o presence_n of_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n i_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o that_o bernardine_n i_o be_o now_o out_o of_o my_o lecture_n in_o which_o i_o can_v say_v that_o ita_fw-la explicatum_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la vicerit_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la i_o think_v to_o read_v concern_v the_o euchart_v next_o year_n and_o to_o encounter_v mare_n maresius_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o design_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v upon_o m._n le_fw-fr morice_n intend_v to_o treat_v of_o predestination_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o three_o apology_n m._n girard_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v m._n beaumond_n etc._n etc._n and_o myself_o who_o be_o more_o than_o any_o other_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n the_o saint_n beuve_n all_o the_o letter_n i_o receiv_v d_o from_o paris_n of_o this_o latter_a date_n during_o this_o whole_a month_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o establishment_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v notice_n to_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n those_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o news_n we_o send_v of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o expression_n of_o joy_n benediction_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v our_o dispute_n happy_o terminate_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o h._n see_n but_o after_o they_o understand_v what_o restriction_n be_v desige_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o we_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o congregation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v but_o with_o hesitation_n that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v appear_v there_o in_o our_o presence_n and_o we_o in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o put_v a_o jesuit_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o consultor_n a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n who_o be_v our_o principal_a antagonist_n and_o a_o confrere_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o chief_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n who_o have_v instigate_v supreme_a power_n to_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o we_o as_o against_o plague_n of_o that_o state_n and_o religion_n that_o beside_o
of_o the_o same_o year_n 1649._o the_o false_a censure_n which_o they_o publish_v throughout_o all_o france_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n october_n 5._o which_o we_o intimate_v rather_o than_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a and_o concern_v the_o patch_a peace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o faculty_n in_o december_n the_o thesis_n which_o m._n hallier_n sign_v as_o syndic_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o three_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v maintain_v in_o sorbonne_n with_o his_o approbation_n jan._n 1650._o the_o letter_n which_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es procure_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n the_o subscription_n beg_v here_o and_o there_o in_o all_o society_n what_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o false_a deputation_n of_o f._n mulard_n and_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o arrival_n till_o july_n 11._o 1652._o when_o the_o cardinal_n roma_n give_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o congregation_n one_o thing_n also_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o so_o express_o relate_v above_o namely_o that_o all_o these_o erterprise_n be_v design_v to_o procure_v by_o such_o scandalous_a and_o oblique_a way_n the_o destruction_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o they_o veil_v under_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o equivocal_a proposition_n contrive_v purposely_o to_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o writing_n request_v most_o humble_o that_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n without_o fraud_n and_o confusion_n before_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v proceed_v to_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o equivocation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o we_o alone_o hold_v may_v be_v distinguish_v clear_o and_o plain_o from_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o that_o i_o relate_v of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o faithful_a translation_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v into_o several_a proposition_n we_o may_v declare_v which_o be_v those_o which_o abhor_v anathematise_v and_o have_v always_o anathematise_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v also_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o course_n and_o govern_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v argue_v and_o write_v against_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v once_o condemn_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v false_a but_o only_o of_o those_o according_a to_o which_o we_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o short_a and_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o fallacious_a subtlety_n be_v retrencht_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o safe_a to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o we_o declare_v further_o by_o anticipation_n that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o s._n austin_n be_v doctrine_n can_v any_o offer_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o equitable_a and_o christian_n and_o can_v the_o same_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o sentiment_n of_o charity_n either_o christian_a or_o civil_a but_o to_o follow_v my_o translation_n we_o add_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o dâ—…ctrine_n of_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o s._n austin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n 〈…〉_o remain_v safe_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o 〈…〉_o be_v and_o secure_v from_o all_o impeachment_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n also_o to_o establish_v between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o a_o principal_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o write_a 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n such_o as_o have_v be_v late_o establish_v by_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._n last_o to_o give_v our_o adversary_n place_n to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v good_a of_o the_o reproach_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o we_o of_o have_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v it_o we_o summon_v they_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a write_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a as_o we_o maintain_v they_o be_v the_o proposition_n follow_v i._o that_o any_o doctrine_n proposition_n or_o opinion_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n freewill_n or_o divine_a predestination_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v s._n augustin_n or_o necessary_o or_o evident_o coherent_a with_o his_o doctrine_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v condemn_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o error_n or_o with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o censure_n whatsoever_o ii_o that_o never_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o pope_n or_o approve_a council_n iii_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n iv_o that_o all_o that_o s._n augustin_n have_v hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o as_o likewise_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n v._o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n be_v uncertain_a contrary_a to_o its_o self_n exorbitant_a obscure_a harsh_a unworthy_a of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n little_a suitable_a for_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v injurious_a to_o pope_n council_n saint_n and_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n vi_o that_o presuppose_v the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v grace_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n and_o all_o other_o general_o whatever_n concern_v grace_n freewill_n and_o divine_a predestination_n may_v be_v examine_v with_o certainty_n and_o also_o by_o right_a aught_o so_o to_o be_v these_o six_o proposition_n we_o demand_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o we_o for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a and_o to_o let_v they_o and_o our_o congregation_n know_v that_o we_o make_v not_o this_o demand_n without_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_o state_v of_o principle_n upon_o which_o both_o side_n be_v to_o build_v and_o proceed_v we_o present_v to_o they_o the_o second_o write_v which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o first_o information_n concern_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v doctrine_n this_o second_o write_n be_v large_a than_o the_o first_o and_o contain_v eminent_a testimony_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o pope_n of_o as_o many_o general_a council_n national_a or_o provincial_a and_o of_o above_o sixty_o either_o saint_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o illustrious_a man_n or_o divine_n or_o religious_a order_n or_o famous_a university_n who_o during_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o age_n have_v approve_v and_o commend_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o we_o answer_v also_o in_o the_o say_v write_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o because_o we_o be_v advertise_v that_o when_o write_n present_v at_o rome_n to_o congregation_n happen_v to_o be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o custom_n be_v sometime_o to_o draw_v summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o either_o to_o give_v they_o beforehand_o a_o model_n of_o all_o the_o content_n of_o such_o present_v write_v or_o to_o help_v they_o to_o recollect_v the_o
they_o ex_fw-la earum_fw-la lectiene_fw-fr litterarum_fw-la absolutae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pelagium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la herotem_fw-la &_o lazarum_fw-la delatores_fw-la pelagii_fw-la tanquam_fw-la calumniatores_fw-la habitos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la epistolis_fw-la zozimi_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la africa_n see_v where_o m._n hallier_n fix_v as_o to_o this_o point_n see_v his_o language_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o see_v with_o what_o boldness_n he_o dare_v speak_v in_o a_o write_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o h._n see_v in_o a_o business_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v concern_v affirm_v a_o thing_n for_o true_a which_o himself_o know_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v altogether_o illusory_a and_o full_a of_o falsity_n and_o lie_v for_o in_o truth_n this_o confession_n of_o pelagius_n be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o zozimus_n for_o catholic_n and_o those_o french_a bishop_n be_v decry_v and_o defame_v as_o calumniator_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o that_o pope_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o those_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v by_o their_o answer_n give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o heretic_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o h._n see_v the_o same_o pope_n afterward_o revoke_v the_o approbation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o say_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v decry_v as_o calumniator_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o very_o holy_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n ought_v m._n hallier_n to_o produce_v before_o the_o h._n see_v a_o piece_n as_o approve_v by_o a_o pope_n which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o same_o pope_n afterward_o disapprove_v by_o revoke_v his_o approbation_n ought_v m._n hallier_n to_o defame_v those_o two_o bishop_n once_o again_o in_o this_o write_n after_o himself_o have_v justify_v they_o sundry_a time_n in_o his_o print_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o card._n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o how_o can_v he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o again_o in_o secret_a as_o calumniator_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o after_o himself_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1632._o and_o 1644._o a_o public_a witness_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o merit_n he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o entitle_v defensio_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la hierarchiae_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o censure_v error_n which_o spring_v up_o far_o from_o their_o diocese_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o chief_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o of_o france_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o two_o in_o question_n behold_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o that_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 34._o quid_fw-la quod_fw-la say_v he_o lazari_n &_o herotis_fw-la episcoporam_fw-la galliae_fw-la delationibus_fw-la celestius_fw-la &_o pelagius_n heretici_fw-la qui_fw-la africam_fw-la praesertim_fw-la suis_fw-la erronibus_fw-la infecerant_fw-la galliam_n vix_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la vix_fw-la quidem_fw-la attigerant_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la propalati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la falsis_fw-la accusationibus_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sedem_fw-la celestius_fw-la accusasset_fw-la accusatus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la catholicus_n illi_fw-la vero_fw-la injuste_fw-la à _fw-la zozimo_n papa_n infamati_fw-la sunt_fw-la vt_fw-la iniqvi_fw-la accusatores_fw-la qvamvis_fw-la herotis_fw-la nomen_fw-la vt_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la prosper_v aquitanicus_n summis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la extulerit_fw-la &_o vtriusque_fw-la de_fw-la pelagio_n &_o celestio_n fugiendis_fw-la missas_fw-la litteras_fw-la carthaginensis_n concâ—lii_fw-la sub_fw-la innocentio_n primo_fw-la patres_fw-la approbarint_fw-la zozimus_fw-la vero_fw-la sententiam_fw-la postea_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-fr celestio_n et_fw-fr pelagio_n revocarit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o the_o jesuit_n exasperate_v at_o the_o zeal_n which_o m._n hallier_n testify_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o university_n who_o privilege_n those_o father_n endeavour_v to_o invade_v have_v publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o boysic_n in_o which_o they_o asperse_v m._n hallier_n person_n with_o calumny_n and_o proclaim_v he_o a_o heretic_n a_o calumniator_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religious_a life_n they_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o h._n see_v itself_o and_o prove_v this_o last_o charge_n among_o otâ—ers_n by_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v new_o transcribe_v out_o of_o his_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n m._n hallier_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o those_o father_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o publish_a a_o book_n intit_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n fransois_n hallier_n doctor_n and_o king_n professor_n in_o sorbonne_n by_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o 36_o page_n of_o that_o book_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a accusation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o accusation_n say_v he_o wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o when_o yoa_o blame_v i_o for_o tax_v pope_n zozimus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v unjust_o defame_v two_o bishop_n heros_n and_o lazarus_n fall_v upon_o a_o person_n as_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n as_o for_o the_o purple_a wherewith_o his_o merit_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v i_o mean_v the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o say_v the_o same_o express_o in_o his_o 5_o tom_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 517._o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o yâ—u_n to_o pretend_v that_o that_o illustrious_a cardinal_n can_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v which_o he_o have_v so_o worthy_o uphold_v do_v not_o find_v fault_n then_o that_o i_o write_v bold_o that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o that_o without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o i_o shall_v always_o inviolable_o render_v to_o the_o soveragin_n pontiff_n i_o relate_v one_o act_n which_o can_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o pope_n zozimus_n who_o it_o be_v know_v be_v surprise_v in_o that_o affair_n i_o may_v further_o add_v here_o that_o if_o the_o approbation_n which_o zozimus_n through_o surprise_n give_v to_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o pelagius_n authorise_a all_o that_o it_o conrain_v the_o same_o pope_n have_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o surprise_v approve_v the_o request_n which_o celestius_fw-la present_v to_o he_o contain_v a_o doubt_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v original_a sin_n by_o allege_v that_o zozimus_n approve_v the_o request_n of_o celestius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thereof_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n cap._n 3._o i_o speak_v part_n of_o this_o to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o observe_v to_o he_o many_o other_o falsity_n and_o extravagance_n in_o the_o other_o reflection_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n upon_o that_o single_a passage_n this_o good_a general_n can_v scarce_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o person_n of_o knowledge_n and_o probity_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o such_o enormity_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v yet_o more_o by_o this_o example_n how_o great_o the_o conference_n demand_v by_o we_o viva_fw-la vice_n and_o by_o write_v with_o people_n that_o use_v such_o practice_n will_v be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n advantageous_a to_o all_o the_o consultor_n and_o cardinal_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o since_o it_o will_v save_v they_o much_o trouble_n which_o be_v requisite_a otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v before_o they_o can_v discover_v in_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o like_a blemish_n which_o fly_v into_o our_o eye_n assoon_o as_o we_o cast_v sight_n upon_o they_o so_o present_a and_o familiar_a be_v these_o matter_n to_o we_o and_o which_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o acknowledge_v after_o we_o have_v discover_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o decisive_a the_o same_o conference_n will_v be_v between_o our_o advesary_n and_o we_o since_o it_o will_v give_v we_o the_o advantage_n to_o reduce_v they_o public_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o confusion_n and_o silence_n nevertheless_o i_o must_v add_v something_o here_o in_o defence_n of_o m._n hallier_n since_o i_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o as_o well_o what_o i_o find_v favourable_a as_o disadvantageous_a to_o our_o adversary_n and_o likewise_o to_o ourselves_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o exact_o to_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o passage_n i_o meet_v with_o both_o on_o their_o part_n and_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o affair_n now_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o diminish_v the_o
wonder_n of_o see_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o shameful_a contradiction_n be_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o take_v these_o write_n perfect_o prepare_a and_o transcribe_v as_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o consultor_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o they_o without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o read_v they_o beforehand_o which_o yet_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v a_o very_a pitiful_a defence_n and_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o doctor_n upon_o who_o so_o many_o bishop_n rely_v in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n tuesday_n morning_n october_n 15._o i_o walk_v abroad_o with_o f._n petit_n who_o inform_v i_o that_o f._n annat_n be_v go_v for_o france_n five_o or_o six_o day_n before_o and_o that_o m._n albizzi_n as_o well_o as_o our_o doctor_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o retain_v that_o writer_n at_o rome_n who_o artifices_fw-la and_o disguisement_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o the_o cover_n of_o truth_n with_o darkness_n and_o its_o defender_n with_o calumny_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o understand_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o congregation_n that_o day_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n and_o that_o the_o consultor_n be_v countermand_v when_o they_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o go_v thither_o various_a be_v the_o conjecture_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o countermand_n some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v some_o unforeseen_a impediment_n arrive_v to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o because_o the_o tuesday_n before_o cardinal_n ginetti_n can_v not_o be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o grace_n at_o which_o he_o assist_v and_o yet_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n spada_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o hard_a to_o set_v the_o consultor_n to_o dispute_v in_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n absence_n then_o in_o that_o of_o cardinal_n ginetti_n since_o cardinal_n cechini_n be_v come_v to_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n and_o f._n palavicini_n too_o before_o the_o news_n of_o the_o countermand_n be_v send_v abroad_o and_o cardinal_n ginetti_n have_v no_o business_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v countermand_v f._n malgoires_n come_v to_o see_v we_o on_o wednesday_n evening_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctor_n our_o adversary_n profess_v themselves_o well_o please_v with_o the_o course_n which_o the_o congregation_n hold_v that_o have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o m._n hallier_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o he_o have_v reduce_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v touch_v the_o parity_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o he_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o define_v that_o the_o righteous_a can_v without_o special_a assistance_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n with_o the_o ordinary_a perseverance_n of_o the_o same_o righteous_a person_n in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n and_o that_o m._n hallier_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n impossible_a to_o the_o just_a who_o want_v that_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o be_v yet_o so_o necessary_a to_o this_o for_o the_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o such_o assistance_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o commandment_n may_v not_o also_o be_v say_v impossible_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o same_o just_a person_n when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o likewise_o want_v that_o particular_a assistance_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v they_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v as_o true_a according_a to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o then_o as_o this_o be_v when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o fail_v therein_o saturday_n the_o 19_o have_v visit_v the_o cardinal_n s_o clement_n he_o tell_v i_o there_o have_v be_v some_o speech_n a_o few_o day_n before_o about_o add_v consultor_n to_o our_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n della_fw-it scala_fw-la have_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o right_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jansenist_n and_o another_o be_v nominate_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o right_a because_o he_o frequent_v we_o too_o much_o that_o be_v as_o this_o cardinal_n say_v to_o i_o their_o intention_n in_o this_o congregation_n be_v that_o after_o the_o consultor_n have_v all_o speak_v their_o suffrage_n they_o will_v report_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o all_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n unanimous_o unâ_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o if_o it_o come_v before_o he_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o speak_v there_o as_o he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v with_o vehemence_n and_o freedom_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o in_o case_n that_o require_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v present_a that_o if_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n otherwise_o and_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v pass_v without_o his_o intervention_n he_o will_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o height_n of_o his_o judgement_n sunday_n the_o 20_o in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o receive_v a_o visit_n from_o a_o unknown_a person_n who_o be_v extreme_o important_a with_o i_o to_o give_v he_o some_o information_n touch_v our_o affair_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v to_o see_v divers_a cardinal_n who_o will_v ask_v he_o news_n of_o it_o i_o suspect_v that_o he_o come_v to_o get_v i_o to_o speak_v something_o and_o afterward_o report_v what_o i_o have_v say_v where_o he_o please_v wherefore_o i_o excuse_v myself_o from_o tell_v he_o any_o thing_n how_o important_a soever_o he_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o affair_n be_v too_o vast_a and_o ample_a to_o tell_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o tempt_v i_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cause_v i_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o narration_n insensible_o but_o all_o he_o draw_v from_o i_o be_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n that_o i_o know_v to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o give_v intelligence_n be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v from_o one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n depute_v for_o our_o congregation_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o they_o and_o to_o buy_v at_o the_o bookseller_n the_o small_a work_n of_o st._n augustine_n new_o print_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n who_o i_o visit_v about_o some_o other_o affair_n the_o next_o morning_n be_v the_o twenty_o first_o tell_v i_o that_o by_o his_o care_n in_o read_v that_o h._n father_n he_o be_v furnish_v from_o the_o fountain_n which_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n propound_v against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o defend_v tuesday_n the_o 22._o towards_o evening_n i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n vbaldino_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o h._n office_n come_v the_o day_n before_o to_o advertise_v he_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o congregation_n that_o day_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n at_o which_o he_o have_v wonder_v have_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o be_v send_v about_o in_o general_a to_o all_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o there_o lie_v some_o exception_n wednesday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o visit_v cardinal_n spada_n who_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a tell_v he_o that_o we_o come_v to_o his_o eminence_n to_o understand_v whether_o our_o write_n have_v be_v communicate_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v speedy_o as_o also_o to_o advertise_v he_o that_o we_o have_v already_o prepare_v other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o that_o we_o demonstrate_v so_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o consider_v it_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o have_v with_o the_o effectualness_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shake_v it_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o solid_o found_v upon_o indubitable_a principle_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v we_o that_o the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v hold_v touch_v the_o proposition_n have_v be_v interrupt_v the_o two_o forego_v week_n by_o some_o occurrence_n but_o they_o will_v begin_v again_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v and_o be_v so_o no_o more_o and_o upon_o what_o we_o
condemnation_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o we_o have_v demand_v that_o before_o pass_v of_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v clear_v of_o all_o equivocal_a and_o doubtful_a term_n and_o reduce_v to_o several_a clear_a and_o determinate_a sense_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v give_v our_o declaration_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o pursue_v the_o censure_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o account_v all_o this_o perfect_o just_a and_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v press_v and_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o instance_n for_o it_o farne_fw-mi nostre_fw-fr protest_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a justice_n i_o desire_v he_o likewise_o to_o assist_v we_o to_o obtain_v it_o if_o he_o come_v in_o place_n where_o he_o have_v any_o power_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o our_o recommendation_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v good_a that_o he_o do_v we_o the_o courtesy_n upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n whilst_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o we_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o in_o this_o first_o interview_n he_o speak_v in_o all_o point_n as_o a_o intelligent_a and_o equitable_a person_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o week_n we_o make_v no_o considerable_a visit_n only_o we_o go_v to_o our_o particular_a friend_n to_o take_v their_o advice_n about_o certain_a thing_n which_o we_o think_v to_o do_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v relate_v hereafter_o in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n that_o they_o be_v do_v during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v since_o the_o present_n of_o our_o two_o write_n and_o their_o summary_n to_o the_o cardinal_n design_v for_o our_o congregation_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o a_o good_a copist_n a_o very_a fair_a and_o correct_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n we_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o best_a vellum_n with_o the_o pope_n arm_n stamp_v in_o gold_n upon_o the_o cover_n the_o three_o write_n together_o compose_v a_o small_a volume_n in_o folio_n about_o a_o inch_n thick_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o before_o all_o those_o write_n we_o place_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n whereof_o take_v here_o the_o translation_n most_o holy_a father_n your_o holiness_n have_v by_o your_o goodness_n and_o your_o justice_n establish_v the_o congregation_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o grand_a question_n concern_v grace_n we_o think_v fit_a before_o all_o thing_n to_o compose_v two_o write_n which_o we_o present_v to_o your_o holiness_n one_o whereof_o contain_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o affair_n under_o debate_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n we_o fear_v not_o most_o h._n father_n but_o your_o holiness_n will_v approve_v this_o proceed_n since_o we_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o celestin_n 1._o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v in_o a_o case_n altogether_o like_a thus_o we_o take_v for_o our_o rule_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v have_v pronounce_v touch_v this_o contest_v and_o the_o way_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v to_o end_v it_o be_v to_o follow_v both_o its_o ancient_a decision_n and_o those_o which_o it_o have_v make_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n soon_o after_o s._n augustin_n death_n some_o priest_n of_o france_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o writing_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o undiscreet_a question_n whereupon_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n have_v recourse_n to_o celestin_n and_o report_v to_o he_o what_o be_v publish_v in_o france_n against_o the_o say_a father_n they_o complain_v that_o some_o priest_n in_o france_n go_v about_o still_o to_o call_v in_o doubt_n that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustin_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a zozymus_n and_o boniface_n and_o establish_v by_o council_n and_o they_o demand_v that_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n will_v repress_v the_o temerity_n of_o those_o french_a and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n this_o care_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n receive_v commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o celestin_n and_o take_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o they_o complain_v all_o liberty_n of_o detraction_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n shall_v remain_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n molina_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n in_o spain_n to_o renew_v those_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n and_o once_o again_o to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n and_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o h._n see_v in_o which_o clement_n viii_o preside_v at_o that_o time_n this_o h._n pope_n will_v not_o have_v that_o cause_v examine_v before_o he_o till_o he_o have_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n shall_v be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o doctrine_n consider_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n touch_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o pope_n paul_n v._o afterward_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v exact_o and_o religious_o observe_v yet_o there_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n most_o h._n father_n new_a censor_n amongh_v the_o priest_n of_o france_n who_o to_o defend_v molina_n doctrine_n have_v have_v the_o presumption_n to_o rise_v anew_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o victorious_a church_n by_o question_n which_o they_o borrow_v again_o from_o the_o school_n of_o those_o author_n already_o condemn_v and_o who_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o france_n who_o with_o a_o pastoral_a care_n watch_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o honour_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n we_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v to_o prepare_v ambush_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o for_o your_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o this_o whole_a affair_n full_o and_o perfect_o clear_v we_o have_v sue_v to_o your_o holiness_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o which_o both_o side_n may_v be_v hear_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o by_o write_v your_o holiness_n have_v according_o establish_a it_o and_o they_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o pre-present_a our_o write_n to_o they_o we_o have_v therein_o first_o relate_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o congregation_n what_o have_v be_v act_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o proposition_n in_o do_v which_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n commend_v by_o pope_n celestin_n discover_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o artifices_fw-la s._n augustin_n authority_n be_v encounter_v and_o with_o what_o excessive_a boldness_n the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o conspiracy_n attempt_v to_o destroy_v it_o under_o pretext_n of_o these_o equivocal_a and_o fallacious_a proposition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v defend_v the_o best_a we_o can_v s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o be_v assault_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o manner_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a wound_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n namely_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o twenty_o pope_n fifteen_o council_n and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o great_a reputation_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o end_n your_o holiness_n and_o the_o congregation_n may_v understand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o justice_n of_o our_o complaint_n and_o observe_v on_o the_o other_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o temerity_n of_o those_o censor_n and_o to_o the_o end_n your_o holiness_n may_v have_v the_o goodness_n to_o practice_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o contest_v the_o same_o that_o pope_n celestine_n do_v heretofore_o and_o clement_n viii_o since_o in_o occasion_n perfect_o like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o support_v it_o with_o a_o new_a recommendation_n we_o have_v conceive_v that_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o summon_v our_o adversary_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o saint_n not_o only_o with_o unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a word_n or_o deceitful_a eulogium_n and_o
but_o all_o be_v general_o as_o much_o against_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o subject_n as_o against_o that_o but_o moreover_o most_o h._n father_n the_o say_a sieur_n albizzi_n have_v manifest_v clear_o with_o how_o great_a repugnance_n he_o execute_v the_o order_n which_o your_o holiness_n give_v he_o he_o have_v show_v how_o much_o more_o he_o value_v his_o passion_n and_o his_o intimate_a league_n with_o the_o jesuit_n than_o your_o holiness_n command_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o he_o execute_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o that_o his_o own_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o your_o holiness_n and_o that_o indeed_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o execute_v they_o which_o seem_v so_o hard_o to_o he_o your_o holiness_n judge_v by_o the_o say_a memorial_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o your_o service_n to_o suppress_v the_o say_a book_n m._n albizzi_n make_v great_a complaint_n that_o your_o holiness_n be_v advertise_v of_o its_o impression_n he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o publish_v before_o the_o news_n of_o it_o come_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o resentment_n for_o it_o that_o the_o printer_n repair_v to_o he_o often_o during_o that_o time_n and_o above_o a_o month_n after_o about_o other_o business_n m._n albizzi_n always_o make_v new_a reproach_n sometime_o for_o the_o unprofitable_a expense_n sometime_o for_o other_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o say_a book_n which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v either_o secret_a or_o diligent_a enough_o to_o get_v it_o publish_v before_o we_o can_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o your_o holiness_n there_o can_v be_v imagine_v most_o h._n father_n a_o minister_n more_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o command_n and_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o have_v demean_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n he_o have_v as_o much_o and_o mare_n connive_v or_o positive_o contribute_v to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o f._n annat_n be_v it_o credible_a most_o h._n father_n that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o first_o book_n prohibit_v by_o your_o holiness_n order_n he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v his_o companion_n with_o it_o who_o be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v tiding_n of_o our_o memorial_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a sieur_n albizzi_n who_o along_o time_n have_v act_v nothing_o in_o those_o affair_n but_o with_o their_o privity_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o f._n modeste_n give_v his_o approbation_n to_o the_o second_o book_n above_o three_o month_n after_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o first_o which_o he_o have_v also_o approw_v he_o have_v not_o the_o curiosity_n to_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o first_o if_o at_o least_o he_o be_v then_o to_o learn_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v most_o h._n father_n that_o all_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o misdemeanour_n though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o equal_o but_o m._n albizzi_n more_o than_o any_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o well_o enough_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o they_o never_o think_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o holiness_n but_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v either_o vigilance_n enough_o to_o discover_v they_o or_o resolution_n enough_o to_o advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n but_o what_o can_v f._n modeste_n allege_v for_o himself_o to_o who_o care_n fidelity_n and_o judgement_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_a book_n be_v commit_v how_o can_v he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v make_v a_o panegyriek_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o work_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o h._n father_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o under_o vain_a pretex_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_a book_n more_o injurious_a contempt_n towards_o s._n augustin_n then_o in_o any_o other_o if_o therein_o principle_n be_v establish_v most_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n if_o therein_o his_o sentiment_n be_v pervert_v after_o a_o most_o odious_a manner_n and_o if_o those_o of_o the_o h._n father_n council_n and_o pope_n be_v treat_v therein_o with_o disguisment_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o imposture_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o general-ship_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o because_o m._n albizzi_n promise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v public_o report_v in_o rome_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o his_o credit_n for_o his_o promotion_n thereby_o to_o draw_v and_o embark_v he_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o if_o this_o excuse_n be_v not_o receiveable_a we_o believe_v he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n many_o other_o reflection_n most_o h._n father_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o thing_n so_o important_a but_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a to_o your_o holiness_n we_o refer_v they_o to_o your_o prudence_n and_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o we_o say_v be_v only_o for_o your_o service_n and_o that_o of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v it_o all_o good_a against_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v concern_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v to_o promise_v it_o provide_v it_o please_v your_o holiness_n either_o to_o hear_v we_o yourself_o touch_v this_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o you_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o in_o presence_n of_o whatever_o other_o judge_n who_o shall_v hear_v we_o aecord_v as_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n require_v after_o which_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o your_o holiness_n we_o beseech_v god_n to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o your_o year_n and_o shower_n upon_o you_o all_o sort_n of_o benediction_n sign_v thus_o noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n docto_fw-la in_o diviniiy_n of_o paris_n and_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a lovis_fw-la de_fw-la saint-amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n lovis_fw-la angran_n licentiat_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o troie_n chap._n xvi_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v at_o length_n constrain_v to_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o pope_n return_n from_o take_v the_o air_n to_o present_v our_o write_n and_o memorial_n to_o he_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o learn_v till_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o while_o my_o colleague_n wait_v in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o present_v our_o write_n and_o memorial_n to_o he_o i_o be_v with_o the_o ambassador_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o his_o usual_a audience_n upon_o friday_n follow_v and_o if_o so_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o procure_v one_o for_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o presentation_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v they_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o audience_n on_o friday_n or_o no_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v without_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v receive_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n ambassador_n but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v go_v he_o will_v certain_o obtain_v for_o we_o our_o desire_a audience_n i_o signify_v to_o he_o all_o that_o we_o have_v former_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o memorial_n and_o write_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v to_o he_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o add_v thereunto_o any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n save_v a_o request_n to_o read_v they_o for_o which_o in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o admittance_n during_o his_o audience_n it_o will_v suffice_v we_o if_o we_o can_v by_o his_o mediation_n present_v the_o say_v write_n and_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o approach_a festival_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o chapel_n or_o other_o solemnity_n after_o this_o all_o that_o we_o do_v out_o of_o our_o lodging_n till_o sunday_n the_o 22d_o consist_v in_o three_o familiar_a visit_n of_o which_o i_o make_v one_o to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustins_n upon_o thursday_n the_o 18_o who_o tell_v
from_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n i_o write_v thereupon_o to_o m._n fleury_n the_o queen_n of_o poland_n confessor_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v the_o follow_a answer_n from_o grodna_n in_o lituania_n january_n 17_o 1653._o sir_n i_o read_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o november_n she_o be_v amaze_v when_o she_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o press_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n fear_v that_o doctrine_n may_v spread_v in_o his_o kingdom_n two_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n tell_v i_o in_o presence_n of_o her_o first_o physician_n a_o good_a friend_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o and_o the_o king_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o write_v he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v be_v much_o press_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n but_o always_o refuse_v to_o write_v and_o will_v leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o meddle_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o affair_n for_o a_o king_n but_o for_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o pope_n this_o sir_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v otherwise_o that_o the_o good_a father_n employ_v other_o weapon_n than_o study_v and_o prayer_n for_o advance_v their_o design_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o affair_n whole_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v not_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o assurance_n give_v i_o at_o rome_n of_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o be_v very_o express_v and_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v to_o i_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v doubtful_a whether_o among_o the_o arm_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o good_a father_n to_o promote_v theit_n design_n there_o be_v not_o a_o supposititious_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o false_a censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o paris_n their_o false_a deputy_n f._n mulard_n be_v at_o chartres_n the_o same_o month_n where_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n he_o visit_v m._n feron_n doctor_n of_o the_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n laumer_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o shall_v return_v thither_o sudden_o with_o good_a tackle_n against_o the_o thomist_n that_o the_o h._n f._n woo_a short_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o controvert_v proposition_n and_o according_a to_o all_o probability_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o molinist_n this_o notice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o say_a sieur_n peron_n the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o doctor_n of_o sorbonue_n m._n brousse_n send_v i_o word_n by_o one_o of_o the_o 24_o that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o a_o considerable_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v present_a on_o monday_n before_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n malo_n tell_v her_o majesty_n no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o m._n hallier_n that_o three_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v already_o condemn_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v so_o sudden_o that_o these_o report_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o occasion_v many_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o resort_v to_o he_o for_o information_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o fine_a i_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o month_n that_o as_o order_n be_v give_v and_o extraordinary_a endeavour_n use_v to_o pluck_v m._n cordon_n out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o montaigu_n and_o m._n monassier_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o caën_n so_o the_o like_a have_v be_v employ_v to_o hinder_v two_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n from_o preach_v be_v paris_n in_o the_o two_o church_n where_o they_o be_v retain_v that_o m._n argentier_n go_v to_o the_o marguilliers_n of_o s._n bennet_n to_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o queen_n that_o her_o majesty_n will_v not_o have_v f._n des_n mare_n preach_v there_o and_o that_o a_o letter_n under_o the_o privy-seal_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n to_o f._n le_fw-fr boulx_fw-fr to_o forbid_v he_o come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v also_o to_o preach_v in_o another_o church_n chap._n v._n contain_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n particular_o concern_v a_o memorial_n prepare_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o we_o write_v to_o our_o bishop_n inform_v they_o that_o the_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o style_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o of_o a_o write_n of_o m._n hallier_n which_o come_v by_o chance_n to_o my_o hand_n the_o first_o of_o february_n i_o visit_v cardinal_n altieri_n who_o be_v about_o to_o return_v i_o the_o book_n of_o prevail_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v lend_v he_o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o our_o write_v concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o monday_n follow_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v intend_v to_o add_v he_o to_o our_o congregation_n but_o for_o certain_a respect_n because_o he_o must_v have_v add_v other_o too_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v willing_a that_o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n again_o in_o the_o last_o consistory_n their_o long_a discourse_n shall_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v many_o affair_n but_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v only_o familiar_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o my_o suspicion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n decline_v to_o add_v this_o cardinal_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v his_o have_v open_v his_o mind_n too_o free_o to_o other_o about_o the_o necessity_n and_o justice_n of_o hear_v the_o party_n as_o we_o demand_v and_o serious_o sift_v the_o whole_a matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v reasonable_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o proposition_n but_o so_o it_o be_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o protection_n and_o bear_v his_o absence_n with_o the_o same_o submission_n to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n which_o we_o use_v in_o all_o other_o difficulty_n opposite_a to_o our_o desire_n of_o see_v his_o truth_n triumph_v over_o all_o those_o who_o assault_v and_o oppress_v it_o so_o unworthy_o the_o same_o morning_n i_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n where_o i_o learn_v that_o f._n barellier_n and_o f._n reginald_n go_v the_o day_n before_o to_o the_o ambassador_n by_o their_o genera'l_n order_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o intervene_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o proposition_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n answer_v they_o that_o their_o intervention_n will_v be_v no_o wise_a displease_v to_o the_o king_n who_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o affair_n be_v to_o have_v it_o decide_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n possible_a sunday_n feb._n 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n have_v first_o accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n chapel_n and_o according_a to_o my_o weak_a measure_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n require_v by_o that_o festival_n i_o go_v to_o our_o advocate_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v with_o cardinal_n spada_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o congregation_n hold_v at_o his_o house_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o our_o affair_n his_o eminence_n tell_v he_o strange_a thing_n cose_z stupende_v which_o yet_o our_o advocate_n do_v not_o explain_v to_o i_o exact_o that_o as_o for_o our_o demand_n the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v give_v order_n to_o treat_v this_o affair_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o act_v and_o till_o his_o holiness_n appoint_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v more_o than_o be_v hitherto_o do_v we_o must_v address_v to_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o person_n against_o who_o we_o except_v our_o advocate_n tell_v i_o further_o that_o we_o can_v not_o accomplish_v our_o desire_n that_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o desist_v from_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o many_o person_n our_o enemy_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o in_o conclusion_n he_o ask_v the_o cardinal_n how_o the_o affair_n stand_v then_o in_o the_o congregation_n who_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v under_o examination_n whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v any_o of_o those_o which_o
rely_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o m._n joysel_n ingenuous_o answer_v that_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v come_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o procuration_n from_o bishop_n or_o any_o body_n i_o tell_v the_o abbot_n that_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o understand_v this_o particularity_n whereupon_o he_o go_v about_o to_o retract_v and_o excuse_v m._n joysel_n say_v that_o perhaps_o they_o have_v receive_v procuration_n since_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o disguise_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o plain_o thursday_n the_o 13_o i_o understand_v that_o beside_o what_o be_v above_o relate_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n offer_v the_o general_n to_o confer_v not_o only_o with_o his_o father_n but_o also_o with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o general_n answer_v that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o a_o disputation_n between_o we_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v one_o before_o himself_o or_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o general_n purpose_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o and_o we_o to_o dispute_v together_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v close_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o account_v himself_o happy_a in_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v to_o our_o reconciliation_n i_o desire_v he_o who_o give_v i_o this_o intelligence_n to_o pray_v the_o general_n not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o motion_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o we_o have_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o make_v with_o they_o and_o that_o as_o for_o conference_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o make_v they_o in_o a_o full_a congregation_n after_o i_o be_v return_v home_o and_o give_v account_n hereof_o to_o my_o colleague_n they_o approve_v my_o answer_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o the_o general_n and_o assure_v he_o again_o of_o their_o design_n who_o persecute_v the_o proposition_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o condemnation_n against_o effectual_a grace_n and_o s._n augustin_n of_o which_o we_o give_v he_o new_a proof_n and_o he_o promise_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v divert_v by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n from_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o effectual_a grace_n which_o they_o promise_v he_o to_o subscribe_v be_v that_o alone_a for_o which_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v concern_v after_o our_o departure_n one_o of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v some_o intelligence_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o cardinal_n spada_n congregation_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o go_v very_o ill_o there_o for_o the_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o their_o condemnation_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v order_n whatever_o be_v do_v to_o beware_v of_o meddle_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n or_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la they_o scarce_o know_v what_o course_n to_o take_v that_o yet_o he_o fear_v our_o resolvedness_n not_o to_o appear_v in_o congregation_n but_o after_o our_o own_o way_n may_v exasperate_v they_o against_o we_o and_o carry_v they_o to_o extremity_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o think_v good_a yet_o all_o they_o can_v do_v can_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o act_v as_o we_o be_v oblige_v a_o other_o of_o those_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v since_o their_o visit_n to_o the_o general_n endeavour_v to_o defer_v the_o conference_n design_v to_o be_v on_o friday_n till_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n follow_v but_o the_o general_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o fear_v to_o lose_v time_n whilst_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o doctor_n may_v be_v that_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v they_o tend_v to_o deceive_v but_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o either_o they_o will_v subscribe_v the_o proposition_n as_o they_o promise_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o we_o desire_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o and_o so_o manifest_v their_o promise_n as_o equivocal_a and_o fraudulent_a as_o the_o proposition_n they_o shall_v oblige_v their_o whole_a order_n to_o stand_v no_o long_o in_o suspense_n but_o engage_v against_o they_o in_o this_o affair_n omit_v some_o less_o considerable_a passage_n which_o will_v cause_v too_o great_a interruption_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o insert_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o friday_n the_o 14_o word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v i_o soon_o after_o in_o write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o dominican_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n febr._n 14._o 1653._o and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o father_n of_o that_o order_n make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o father_n m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n come_v to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n predicant_o on_o tuesday_n feb._n 11._o 1653._o the_o subject_n of_o their_o long_a discourse_n with_o he_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o thomist_n and_o admit_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o but_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n give_v sufficient_a grace_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o impuge_v jansenius_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o fourscore_o french_a bishop_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicus_n be_v no_o wise_a interest_v the_o general_n will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o say_v that_o the_o affair_n be_v too_o important_a to_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o moment_n that_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o his_o divine_n about_o it_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v jansenius_n unless_o in_o what_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o the_o father_n of_o his_o order_n so_o vigorous_o defend_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o jansenius_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_o concern_v direct_o or_o indirect_o he_o can_v not_o but_o interpose_v in_o the_o business_n m._n hallier_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o divine_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v therein_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o debate_n m._n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n m._n the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr lane_n and_o m._n angran_n come_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n and_o meet_v f._n reginald_n by_o who_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v with_o the_o general_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o come_v to_o present_v a_o write_n unto_o he_o which_o contain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n pereyret_n and_o other_o who_o prosecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n f._n reginald_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o important_a that_o that_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o general_n before_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n with_o those_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o send_v a_o friar_n of_o the_o general_n be_v chamber_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o important_a that_o he_o please_v to_o read_v the_o few_o line_n write_v in_o the_o paper_n which_o do_v m._n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n and_o the_o other_o wait_v till_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v go_v after_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o general_n who_o receive_v they_o somewhat_o cold_o the_o same_o evening_n that_o general_n call_v for_o reginald_n tell_v he_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v to_o come_v on_o friday_n to_o confer_v with_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o urgent_a that_o f._n reginald_n may_v not_o be_v there_o which_o the_o general_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o f._n reginald_n answer_v that_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o surprise_v that_o the_o jesuit_n admit_v effectual_a grace_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n physical_o and_o real_o move_v the_o will_n before_o it_o act_n and_o yet_o under_o these_o fair_a word_n they_o have_v equivocation_n which_o whole_o enervate_v grace_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o go_v with_o great_a precaution_n whereupon_o the_o general_n command_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o
it_o will_v be_v a_o divert_v your_o eminence_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n which_o exercise_v you_o when_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o read_v the_o write_n which_o we_o present_v to_o you_o and_o to_o employ_v some_o time_n in_o examine_v with_o great_a care_n the_o whole_a cause_n in_o question_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n more_o considerable_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o innocent_a x._o then_o this_o affair_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o read_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o difference_n will_v increase_v your_o eminence_n vigilance_n and_o care_n because_o you_o will_v find_v how_o just_o their_o design_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o deceit_n neither_o the_o canvasing_n nor_o the_o solicitation_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o the_o ostentation_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o false_a protestation_n which_o they_o make_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o h._n see_v will_v be_v capable_a of_o shake_v you_o because_o you_o will_v fear_v on_o one_o side_n their_o surprise_v his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v already_o many_o time_n endeavour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o suspect_v that_o cause_n of_o in_o justice_n which_o have_v need_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o subtlety_n to_o support_v it_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v place_v their_o hope_n in_o humane_a artifices_fw-la in_o wind_v and_o caption_n subtlety_n of_o word_n and_o in_o term_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o vilify_v and_o disparage_v our_o person_n so_o much_o have_v we_o take_v care_n to_o establsh_a our_o hope_n only_o in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o sincerity_n and_o upright_a deal_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n and_o in_o the_o the_o equity_n of_o innocent_a x._o we_o hope_v therefore_o my_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v employ_v all_o your_o credit_n with_o his_o holiness_n to_o promote_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o as_o be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n of_o ruin_v all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n of_o clear_v truth_n and_o procure_v peace_n and_o which_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o we_o conceive_v establish_v before_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v these_o write_n to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v know_v and_o posterity_n one_o day_n relate_v how_o prevalent_a simplicity_n and_o fair_a deal_n truth_n and_o justice_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n of_o innocent_a x._o when_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o emulator_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o name_n and_o although_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o own_o interest_n be_v less_o import_v then_o that_o of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a henceforward_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o concernment_n of_o truth_n the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o all_o these_o these_o thing_n make_v so_o sensible_a a_o impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v as_o a_o signal_n benefit_n all_o the_o office_n which_o your_o eminence_n shall_v do_v for_o we_o with_o his_o holiness_n towards_o procure_v the_o success_n of_o a_o demand_n so_o just_a and_o necessary_a we_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o eminence_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n noël_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o abbot_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a louïs_n the_o s._n amour_n doctor_n in_o the_o sacred_a parisian_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n louïs_n angran_a licentiate_a of_o the_o same_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o troy_n march_n 7._o 1653._o sunday_n march_v 9_o with_o the_o letter_n from_o paris_n i_o receive_v the_o advertisement_n of_o f._n l_o '_o abbé_fw-fr so_o injurious_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v and_o by_o which_o that_o father_n so_o manifest_o discover_v their_o design_n against_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v it_o to_o as_o many_o person_n as_o i_o can_v that_o so_o the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o those_o father_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o know_v especial_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o opportune_o the_o day_n before_o the_o first_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o i_o go_v to_o show_v it_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o leave_v copy_n of_o it_o with_o they_o add_v more_o large_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o be_v write_v to_o i_o concern_v it_o i_o find_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n shut_v up_o to_o study_v against_o the_o next_o day_n congregation_n yet_o i_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o precise_o know_v what_o will_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n whether_o all_o the_o proposition_n or_o only_a one_o but_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o grace_n monday_n the_o 10_o the_o congregation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v concern_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n first_o make_v a_o short_a discourse_n declare_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o s._n thomas_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v 2._o that_o the_o consultor_n have_v more_o time_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v than_o they_o expect_v and_o 3._o that_o it_o last_v two_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a wednesday_n the_o 12_o i_o repair_v to_o see_v cardinal_n barberin_n before_o his_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n but_o meet_v he_o come_v down_o stair_n he_o take_v i_o into_o his_o coach_n and_o ask_v i_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o have_v do_v eight_o day_n before_o why_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o we_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o the_o thomist_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v former_o but_o the_o same_o day_n he_o tell_v the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n as_o i_o hear_v on_o friday_n follow_v that_o we_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o thomist_n because_o haply_o in_o my_o discourse_n i_o have_v say_v that_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o grace_n which_o they_o style_v sufficient_a yet_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o use_v that_o term_n be_v those_o grace_n be_v not_o true_o sufficient_a for_o the_o action_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o call_v though_o effectual_a for_o their_o proper_a effect_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o world_n without_o except_v any_o person_n as_o some_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n have_v teach_v but_o not_o all_o either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a now_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o such_o a_o discourse_n by_o the_o by_o can_v serve_v his_o eminence_n for_o a_o ground_n to_o tell_v that_o general_n serious_o and_o without_o distinction_n that_o we_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o thomist_n when_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v serious_o that_o we_o migbt_v make_v a_o solid_a declaration_n and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v absolute_o deny_v those_o sort_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o have_v accidental_o a_o long_a converse_n with_o m._n joysel_n all_o the_o particularity_n whereof_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insert_v but_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o or_o four_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o never_o practise_v and_o that_o they_o have_v above_o forty_o passage_n or_o example_n to_o oppose_v we_o with_o in_o that_o point_n second_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o consultor_n and_o f._n annat_n late_o print_v 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o deny_v it_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o confident_o that_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n thereof_o he_o confess_v it_o add_v that_o it_o mattered_a not_o whence_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v and_o four_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o show_v their_o correspondence_n wiih_o the_o
that_o yet_o the_o cause_n have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o god_n be_v sruth_n when_o need_v not_o either_o our_o good_n or_o care_n i_o read_v their_o letter_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr chaalory_n but_o i_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o think_v of_o what_o you_o propose_v till_o his_o holiness_n have_v grant_v a_o congregation_n like_o that_o de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la if_o i_o flatter_v not_o myself_o methinks_v what_o be_v hitherto_o do_v be_v a_o perfect_a preparation_n to_o it_o we_o be_v threaten_v here_o with_o a_o censure_n within_o eight_o day_n and_o it_o be_v bruit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o we_o be_v very_o undaunted_a i_o be_o etc._n etc._n another_o doctor_n of_o my_o friend_n write_v to_o i_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o these_o term_n the_o molinist_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n be_v do_v only_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n more_o notorious_a &_o powerful_a against_o we_o i_o never_o hear_v they_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o last_o post_n i_o have_v sure_a conjecture_n that_o their_o three_o antagonist_n have_v write_v hither_o the_o same_o person_n make_v a_o general_a reflection_n in_o another_o letter_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o our_o affair_n at_o rome_n after_o many_o complaint_n and_o regret_v wherewith_o he_o affirm_v his_o heart_n be_v full_a speak_v thus_o to_o i_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o truth_n to_o be_v so_o ill_o treat_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o in_o its_o throne_n and_o where_o its_o enemy_n ought_v not_o to_o behold_v it_o but_o with_o tremble_v it_o must_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v confound_v all_o those_o who_o so_o oppress_v it_o and_o that_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o mighty_a rock_n to_o overwhelm_v they_o if_o not_o in_o this_o world_n at_o least_o in_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o most_o hide_a thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o first_o certain_a intelligence_n which_o i_o receive_v may_n 4._o that_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v against_o the_o proposition_n and_o of_o the_o audience_n which_o f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manessier_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o day_n the_o first_o of_o may_n be_v come_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n solemnise_v that_o day_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n before_o the_o pope_n also_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n go_v not_o only_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n palace_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o monte_fw-fr cavallo_n but_o also_o wait_v his_o return_n and_o reconduct_v he_o home_o after_o which_o they_o go_v to_o le_fw-fr giefu_n to_o visit_v some_o jesuit_n all_o which_o imply_v the_o most_o intimate_a correspondence_n and_o dependence_n between_o they_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v sunday_n â—he_v four_o i_o receive_v a_o visit_n in_o the_o morning_n from_o a_o well_o inform_v person_n who_o assure_v i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bull_n or_o constitution_n prepare_v by_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v and_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v since_o publish_v f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manessier_n and_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n audience_n i_o take_v with_o i_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o febr._n 24._o which_o we_o have_v forbear_v to_o deliver_v for_o fear_n of_o exasperate_a mind_n and_o i_o resolve_v alone_o to_o present_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n if_o we_o be_v admit_v see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n to_o solicit_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o dismay_v my_o new_a colleague_n with_o the_o bad_a news_n which_o i_o have_v late_o receive_v but_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o about_o the_o same_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v before_o to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o short_a visit_n by_o the_o way_n the_o person_n who_o i_o visit_v be_v one_o who_o have_v dissuade_v we_o from_o deliver_v the_o say_a letter_n for_o fear_n of_o produce_v ill_a blood_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v go_v to_o deliver_v it_o see_v the_o condemnation_n be_v already_o make_v and_o nothing_o be_v likely_a to_o avert_v it_o but_o such_o a_o earnest_n and_o powerful_a remonstrance_n as_o this_o letter_n my_o friend_n be_v amaze_v at_o my_o confident_a assert_v the_o notice_n which_o i_o give_v he_o and_o suppose_v it_o true_a as_o i_o assure_v he_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o deliver_n of_o it_o since_o it_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n immediate_o i_o come_v to_o f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manessier_n in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n and_o the_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v with_o they_o and_o so_o i_o retire_v into_o the_o common_a antichamber_n with_o the_o letter_n in_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o i_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o audience_n and_o let_v f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manessier_n go_v alone_o they_o be_v there_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o can_v better_o relate_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o audience_n than_o the_o follow_a letter_n do_v which_o they_o write_v concern_v it_o the_o next_o day_n to_o our_o bishop_n my_o lord_n since_o our_o come_n to_o this_o city_n we_o have_v be_v employ_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o peruse_v the_o write_n prepare_v by_o our_o colleague_n that_o we_o may_v sign_v the_o same_o joint_o with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o hear_v we_o and_o second_o to_o obtain_v audience_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereunto_o be_v admit_v yesterday_o morning_n we_o tell_v our_o h._n father_n that_o our_o colleague_n have_v represent_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n that_o in_o hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v establish_v a_o solemn_a congregation_n wherein_o they_o may_v contradictory_o defend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o five_o famous_a proposition_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o presence_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o before_o the_o apostolical_a tribunal_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o foresee_v that_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o conference_n they_o may_v have_v need_n of_o some_o assistance_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o speedy_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o you_o have_v send_v we_o not_o only_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o also_o to_o make_v new_a instance_n in_o your_o name_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o you_o have_v cause_v our_o colleague_n to_o demand_v several_a month_n before_o our_o h._n father_n answer_v we_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o demand_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n he_o have_v assemble_v his_o divine_n and_o hear_v they_o sundry_a time_n with_o great_a care_n and_o patience_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o proposition_n and_o that_o not_o content_v herewith_o he_o have_v appoint_v public_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v such_o light_n from_o god_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o moreover_o he_o hope_v to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o other_o way_n than_o dispute_v we_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o h._n see_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o peace_n but_o that_o these_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o send_v we_o to_o procure_v it_o desire_v with_o all_o good_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a sound_a and_o permanent_a peace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n without_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o solemn_a congregation_n which_o we_o most_o humble_o demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n by_o disputation_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o take_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o judge_v fit_v to_o form_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o controversy_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o that_o after_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o for_o understand_v the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o decide_v the_o same_o infallible_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o decree_n depend_v only_o salament_fw-it upon_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n our_o reply_n be_v my_o lord_n that_o our_o demand_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o our_o belief_n that_o god_n watch_v particular_o over_o the_o
augustin_n but_o after_o the_o contest_v wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v for_o defence_n of_o molina_n book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o all_o their_o father_n to_o oppose_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n &_o uphold_v their_o confrere_n molina_n who_o attaque_v he_o first_o and_o in_o who_o defence_n they_o unhappy_o conceive_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o society_n concern_v they_o retrencht_v out_o of_o the_o succeed_a edition_n of_o the_o say_a book_n all_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gratuitous_a predestination_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o show_v that_o their_o boldness_n have_v increase_v ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o late_a of_o their_o author_n be_v still_o more_o heinous_o injurous_a against_o s._n augustin_n that_o since_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o proposition_n f._n adam_n f._n annat_n f._n martinon_n and_o f._n labbe_n have_v rose_n up_o against_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o that_o these_o three_o last_o appear_v even_o since_o the_o complaint_n which_o we_o have_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o none_o of_o of_o their_o confrere_n have_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o this_o enormity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o every_o where_n cry_v up_o their_o rare_a merit_n and_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o prime_a charge_n and_o most_o considerable_a employment_n of_o their_o order_n that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o great_a violence_n a_o more_o obstinate_a contumacy_n a_o more_o audacious_a impudence_n or_o a_o more_o offensive_a outrage_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v itself_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o judge_v rather_o by_o these_o their_o exorbitance_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o their_o design_n to_o ruin_v his_o doctrine_n then_o by_o vain_a word_n of_o respect_n towards_o he_o utter_v with_o the_o lip_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o summon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v and_o have_v already_o summon_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n by_o our_o first_o writing_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o authentic_a writing_n for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a the_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o write_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o h._n father_n doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v again_o insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o new_a one_o after_o which_o we_o add_v also_o that_o if_o they_o make_v the_o least_o difficulty_n of_o do_v it_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o once_o more_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o we_o have_v pretend_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n against_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o be_v a_o compendious_a distinction_n of_o the_o several_a catholic_n &_o heretical_a sense_n whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o here_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v already_o print_v as_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v insert_v it_o at_o length_n hereafter_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v then_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v entitle_v to_o our_o h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a 10._o to_o my_o l._n l._n the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n spada_n ginetti_n pamphilio_n cechini_n and_o ghiggi_n and_o to_o the_o other_o divine_n depute_v or_o to_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la for_o m._n m._n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o paris_n toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o orator_n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n and_o nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n also_o of_o paris_n and_o lewis_n angran_n licentiate_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o m._n m._n francis_n hallier_n francis_n joysel_n and_o jerome_n lagault_n doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o second_o information_n touch_v right_o i_o shall_v also_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o write_n in_o which_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o begin_v this_o examen_fw-la and_o the_o proof_n the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o by_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o general_o for_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o which_o we_o show_v likewise_o in_o few_o word_n the_o evident_a connexion_n which_o every_o of_o those_o proposition_n take_v and_o understand_v in_o our_o sense_n have_v with_o that_o capital_a point_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o insert_v the_o say_a preface_n at_o length_n after_o the_o abovesaid_a distinction_n of_o sense_n something_o i_o must_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o write_n not_o see_v any_o fit_a place_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o least_o i_o can_v do_v to_o set_v down_o in_o gross_a what_o they_o all_o contain_v since_o their_o too_o great_a length_n and_o number_n render_v they_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o just_a volume_n alone_o they_o can_v be_v commodious_o insert_v into_o this_o journal_n now_o this_o three_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v sixteen_o principal_a argument_n by_o every_o of_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o catholic_n faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o if_o we_o will_v as_o s._n augustin_n say_v not_o only_o be_v call_v and_o appear_v christian_n but_o be_v such_o indeed_o when_o i_o say_v this_o part_n contain_v sixteen_o argument_n each_o of_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n invincible_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v sixteen_o syllogism_n or_o demonstration_n consist_v of_o three_o proposition_n but_o sixteen_o source_n or_o place_n fruitful_a of_o solid_a proof_n upon_o which_o we_o establish_v this_o truth_n as_o upon_o so_o many_o unmoveable_a foundation_n each_o of_o which_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o uphold_v it_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o discover_v to_o we_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o can_v draw_v from_o they_o make_v together_o but_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sixteen_o argument_n s._n augustin_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o maxim_n spread_v through_o it_o make_v but_o the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o simple_a possibility_n and_o that_o which_o give_v the_o good_a will_n and_o the_o good_a action_n the_o four_o from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v and_o that_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o disorder_v by_o sin_n such_o as_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o against_o the_o grace_n which_o s._n austin_n defend_v and_o the_o last_o from_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n austin_n make_v to_o those_o objection_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o write_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o a_o table_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o eminent_a divine_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n to_o the_o present_a who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o very_a grace_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o offer_v &_o undertake_v to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n before_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o those_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o divine_n which_o we_o cite_v and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v such_o as_o we_o affirm_v and_o we_o give_v they_o the_o choice_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o or_o those_o of_o these_o pope_n council_n father_n and_o divine_n who_o they_o believe_v less_o favourable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n among_o those_o who_o we_o cite_v be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n s._n thomas_n s._n bernard_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o clement_n viii_o .._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la under_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o &_o paul_n v._o extract_v out_o of_o the_o original_n the_o four_o contain_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o error_n blasphemy_n or_o impiety_n which_o we_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o hold_v namely_o from_o that_o which_o molina_n and_o
faith_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o s._n augustin_n its_o great_a doctor_n and_o defender_n next_o the_o apostle_n never_o be_v oppose_v concern_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n ardent_o undertake_v his_o defence_n and_o attribute_v his_o doctrine_n to_o itself_o as_o its_o own_o and_o as_o its_o peculiar_a inheritance_n according_a as_o 1602._o as_o as_o in_o a_o discourse_n which_o this_o pope_n make_v in_o the_o first_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vatican_n march_v 20._o 1602._o s._n clement_n viii_o speak_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o first_o church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o sublime_a instruction_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o bond_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o true_o establish_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o grace_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o who_o retain_v only_o its_o name_n to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v they_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n between_o s._n augustin_n on_o one_o side_n fight_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o the_o other_o that_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o 95._o first_o first_o epist_n 95._o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n that_o 10._o that_o that_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o god_n people_n that_o 40._o that_o that_o q._n q._n contra_fw-la jul._n cap._n 40._o which_o pelagius_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a but_o be_v true_o one_o and_o last_o that_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o which_o be_v support_v the_o principal_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n which_o will_v subsist_v as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v when_o it_o be_v shake_v wherefore_o when_o in_o these_o last_o time_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o conceive_v nothing_o more_o expedient_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n then_o to_o dilacerate_a as_o rssinum_fw-la as_o as_o contra_fw-la collatere_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rssinum_fw-la s._n prosper_n speak_v in_o dilacerate_v s._n augustin_n with_o outrageous_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a defender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o write_n which_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o to_o despoil_v he_o of_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o who_o form_v so_o unhapdy_a a_o design_n not_o doubt_v as_o the_o same_o s._n prosper_n say_v again_o to_o be_v able_a at_o length_n to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o uphold_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o can_v once_o beat_v down_o with_o all_o their_o engine_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o strong_a and_o potent_a tower_n which_o serve_v for_o defence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o enterprise_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o close_a union_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o what_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o enterprizer_n fear_v not_o to_o attaque_fw-la they_o both_z together_o by_o dare_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v pass_v even_o into_o excess_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v contrive_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n f._n adam_n a_o jesuit_n print_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o fly_v out_o with_o no_o less_o fury_n against_o s._n paul_n himself_o then_o against_o s._n augustin_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o maintain_v therein_o that_o either_o of_o they_o leave_v themselves_o to_o the_o blind_a impetuosity_n of_o their_o temper_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o this_o jesuit_n who_o treat_v apostles_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n impious_a and_o heretical_a but_o who_o can_v without_o horror_n see_v pronounce_v against_o this_o great_a saint_n without_o any_o palliation_n the_o most_o outrageous_a censure_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o book_n so_o injurious_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o other_o canonical_a writer_n and_o chief_o to_o s._n augustin_n have_v be_v print_v &_o publish_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o provincial_n of_o paris_n and_o three_o other_o divine_n of_o their_o society_n and_o receive_v with_o a_o public_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n what_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v m._n h._n f._n from_o the_o enterprise_n of_o this_o society_n for_o if_o to_o discredit_v s._n augustin_n they_o dare_v assail_v s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v from_o that_o apostle_n that_o s._n augustin_n derive_v what_o he_o write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o since_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o s._n paul_n learn_v what_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n behold_v m._n h._n f._n whereunto_o tend_v their_o design_n who_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o belief_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christian_a religion_n touch_v grace_n follow_v not_o the_o trace_n which_o be_v show_v we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o measure_v these_o mystery_n by_o their_o own_o sense_n judge_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o conjecture_n and_o seem_a reason_n then_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o m._n h._n f._n by_o vain_a imagination_n but_o by_o invincible_a proof_n that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v to_o your_o h._n this_o public_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n form_v against_o s._n augustin_n behold_v in_o my_o hand_n above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o that_o saint_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a book_n make_v since_o 50_o year_n by_o the_o jesuit_n which_o show_n that_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v he_o increase_v daily_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o incessant_o charge_v he_o with_o new_a &_o great_a outrage_n we_o know_v m._n h._n f._n that_o though_o our_o adversary_n have_v and_o do_v still_o testify_v to_o manifest_v a_o aversion_n against_o s._n augustin_n yet_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o dare_v commend_v he_o even_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o h._n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o defender_n and_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o put_v a_o colour_n of_o feign_a respect_n upon_o their_o real_a disdain_n and_o carry_v it_o more_o free_a from_o blame_n it_o be_v only_a to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o they_o outrage_n he_o it_o be_v only_a to_o hide_v their_o aversion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v only_a to_o dimish_v the_o care_n which_o in_o these_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o h._n because_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o revere_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n that_o so_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o temerity_n by_o such_o feign_a and_o fallacious_a eulogium_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o your_o holiness_n order_n they_o and_o their_o partisan_n may_v reject_v his_o authority_n with_o more_o boldness_n than_o ever_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n as_o calvinistical_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o your_o h._n be_v lead_v under_o any_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v afterward_o to_o reflect_v the_o censure_n of_o they_o upon_o s._n augustin_n as_o a_o
maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o it_o hold_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o likewise_o all_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n the_o five_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v or_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v malicious_o put_v upon_o this_o five_o proposition_n which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o predestinate_a so_o that_o they_o alone_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o five_o proposition_n as_o understand_v and_o defend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n save_v grace_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o none_o except_v and_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o general_a grace_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o but_o a_o catholic_n proposition_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v the_o grace_n proximate_o and_o precise_o necessary_a to_o work_v or_o at_o least_o to_o begin_v salvation_n and_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o likewise_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v thus_o in_o the_o roman_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la these_o m._n h._n f._n be_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a explication_n proof_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o have_v demand_v of_o your_o holiness_n to_o be_v hear_v both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o labour_n and_o plead_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o importance_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o your_o holiness_n will_v permit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o holiness_n by_o what_o we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o contest_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n if_o they_o anathematise_v they_o we_o do_v and_o have_v always_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o question_n not_o be_v now_o about_o those_o heresy_n they_o can_v undertake_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o by_o act_v against_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o calumniate_v we_o to_o expose_v the_o catholic_n sense_n maintain_v by_o we_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n under_o pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o these_o error_n to_o substitute_n in_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n their_o pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a sentiment_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o last_o to_o make_v current_n above_o sixty_o detestable_a error_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v m._n h._n f._n we_o still_o earnest_o reiterate_v to_o your_o holiness_n the_o most_o humble_a request_n former_o make_v bv_v we_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o you_o will_v pass_v a_o clear_a and_o decisive_a sentence_n upon_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o we_o protest_v before_o your_o holiness_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o as_o s._n prosper_n sometime_o write_v to_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o several_a country_n where_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n be_v raise_v against_o that_o h._n father_n receive_v by_o god_n assistance_n the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o grow_v and_o spread_v every_o day_n according_a as_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o increase_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o all_o protest_v that_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v always_o defend_v the_o controvert_v proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o if_o in_o the_o solemn_a &_o definitive_a judgement_n which_o we_o demand_v of_o your_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_o pronounce_v concern_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v catholic_n which_o we_o trust_v with_o god_n help_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v so_o since_o it_o be_v already_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o your_o holiness_n have_v resolve_v so_o to_o act_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o proposition_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n establish_v as_o indubitable_a that_o s._n augustin_n authority_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v the_o same_o esteem_v it_o ever_o have_v and_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o also_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o that_o father_n have_v teach_v consist_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o with_o which_o the_o abovesaid_a proposition_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v by_o a_o inviolable_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a write_v in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v prove_v by_o very_o solid_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n we_o submit_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o holinesse_n correction_n and_o judgement_n write_a at_o rome_n monday_n may_v 19_o 1653._o noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lovis_z the_o saint_n amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n lovis_z angran_a licenciate_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n as_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a read_v this_o write_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n he_o go_v to_o the_o three_o of_o our_o write_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o indissoluble_a connexion_n of_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v our_o way_n with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o he_o extend_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o demonstration_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o it_o seem_v requisite_a for_o convince_a the_o hearer_n thereof_o although_o the_o say_a demonstration_n may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o forego_n write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o read_v yet_o we_o think_v more_o fit_a to_o make_v it_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o blame_n lay_v upon_o we_o of_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o therein_o justify_v ourselves_o for_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o these_o proposition_n till_o that_o point_n be_v decide_v now_o be_v all_o that_o preface_n be_v read_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o presence_n it_o seem_v fit_v to_o insert_v a_o faithful_a translation_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n a_o information_n touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o or_o predeterminate_v grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o preface_n in_o which_o
the_o necessity_n of_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o understand_v by_o we_o with_o the_o same_o brief_o manifest_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a foundation_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o whereunto_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v reduce_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o predeterminate_v to_o every_o good_a action_n we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a the_o first_o of_o these_o foundation_n in_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v touch_v s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o be_v now_o to_o be_v establish_v to_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o contest_v proposition_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o remark_n first_o to_o show_v most_o clear_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o examine_v that_o doctrine_n before_o all_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o terminate_v the_o great_a contest_v raise_v among_o catholic_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n without_o examine_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o capital_a principle_n and_o original_n of_o all_o difference_n now_o this_o principle_n consist_v in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o call_v in_o doubt_n and_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o as_o to_o doctrine_n have_v no_o other_o source_n but_o this_o here_o it_o begin_v here_o it_o end_n and_o all_o the_o combustion_n and_o stir_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n come_v only_o from_o this_o diversity_n we_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o division_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n grace_n to_o free_a will_n whereas_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n itself_o upon_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o other_o question_n in_o dispute_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o considerable_a controversy_n among_o divine_n save_v that_o some_o hold_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o this_o point_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v since_o after_o it_o be_v once_o judge_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n of_o dispute_n and_o till_o it_o be_v none_o can_v be_v remove_v 2._o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o forge_v these_o equivocal_a proposition_n but_o covert_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o their_o design_n it_o suffice_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n expose_v to_o censure_n but_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a connexion_n with_o effectual_a grace_n according_a as_o we_o explicate_v and_o defend_v they_o that_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o produce_v there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o force_n consist_v not_o in_o destroy_v effectual_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o have_v real_o any_o force_n and_o last_o that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o principal_a scope_n be_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o effectual_a grace_n 3._o moreover_o there_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o necessary_a a_o connexion_n of_o that_o grace_n with_o the_o proposition_n thus_o understand_v that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o shall_v subsist_v they_o will_v subsist_v also_o as_o its_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n so_o that_o we_o defend_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o effectual_a nor_o do_v our_o adversary_n impugn_v any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o grace_n as_o for_o proof_n we_o be_v now_o go_v compendious_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o the_o same_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o succinct_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v malicious_o take_v out_o of_o its_o true_a place_n and_o present_v to_o censure_v some_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o just_a man_n even_o when_o they_o will_v and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v render_v the_o same_o possible_a be_v want_v to_o they_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o hold_v and_o defend_v it_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o some_o just_a man_n who_o will_n and_o endeavour_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o according_a to_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v which_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o effectual_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o will_v full_o and_o to_o do_v these_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o next_o and_o complete_a possibility_n the_o privation_n whereof_o put_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o inability_n to_o perform_v those_o commandment_n effective_o and_o they_o want_v the_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o commandment_n become_v proximate_o and_o perfect_o possible_a to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v unprovided_a of_o that_o special_a assistance_n without_o which_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v a_o justify_v man_n can_v persevere_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n all_o god_n commandment_n be_v always_o possible_a to_o the_o just_a by_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o free_a will_n when_o they_o will_v &_o labour_n according_a to_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v proximate_o necessary_a to_o render_v the_o commandment_n effective_o possible_a be_v never_o want_v to_o they_o to_o act_v or_o at_o least_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n teach_v by_o molina_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n under_o clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._n the_o connexion_n of_o our_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o present_a and_o maintain_v it_o because_o if_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o action_n of_o piety_n as_o a_o principle_n requisite_a before_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v then_o when_o it_o be_v present_a to_o we_o we_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o present_a to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o we_o act_v with_o it_o but_o also_o without_o it_o we_o can_v act_v proximate_o and_o with_o all_o accomplishment_n necessary_a to_o action_n for_o whoever_o have_v not_o all_o that_o which_o be_v previous_o necessary_a to_o another_o thing_n as_o a_o principle_n can_v do_v that_o thing_n proximate_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a accomplishment_n necessary_a to_o do_v it_o and_o hence_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v present_v and_o defend_v necessary_o follow_v for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o some_o just_a man_n be_v press_v with_o a_o great_a temptation_n make_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a attempt_n to_o perform_v some_o commandment_n and_o yet_o perform_v it_o not_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n they_o have_v not_o that_o great_a and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o or_o as_o s._n augustin_n faith_n they_o have_v not_o a_o grace_n so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o perform_v that_o commandment_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n most_o effectual_a for_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n otherwise_o they_o will_v surmount_v the_o temptation_n and_o perform_v the_o commandment_n and_o
by_o itself_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o imperfect_a action_n of_o piety_n moreover_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 3._o where_o we_o read_v these_o very_a word_n although_o he_o die_v for_o all_o yet_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v communicate_v which_o show_v that_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n whilst_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a be_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o have_v relate_v which_o take_v up_o about_o two_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v much_o otherwise_o convince_v and_o enlighten_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v treat_v more_o leisurely_o and_o thorough_o before_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o when_o he_o see_v they_o oblige_v to_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v say_v against_o they_o than_o his_o holiness_n will_v know_v more_o evident_o then_o by_o all_o our_o present_a remonstrance_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o contradictory_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a speak_v this_o according_a to_o agreement_n between_o we_o to_o intimate_v that_o we_o have_v still_o much_o more_o to_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v requisite_a and_o that_o we_o yield_v to_o this_o audience_n only_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o demand_v he_o add_v further_o that_o the_o connexion_n which_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o proposition_n reduce_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o evident_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o begin_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o affair_n by_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n by_o itself_o both_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n till_o we_o allege_v the_o particular_a proof_n of_o each_o of_o they_o when_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a have_v do_v f._n des-mare_n begin_v and_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o we_o have_v agree_v together_o and_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n but_o his_o vivacity_n and_o eloquence_n so_o rouse_v the_o hearer_n particular_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n that_o they_o show_v by_o their_o countenance_n what_o delight_v they_o take_v in_o hear_v such_o excellent_a thing_n so_o well_o urge_v and_o deliver_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o i_o never_o hear_v f._n des-mare_n preach_v better_a at_o paris_n then_o he_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v happy_a enough_o to_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o sermon_n when_o he_o cite_v any_o passage_n as_o e._n g._n of_o innocent_a x._o he_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o then_o draw_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a argument_n from_o they_o in_o a_o scholastic_a way_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o convince_a the_o day_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o fear_v he_o shall_v want_v light_a to_o read_v his_o quotation_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o assembly_n remain_v in_o great_a silence_n we_o whisper_v to_o f._n des-mare_n to_o proceed_v partly_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o partly_o to_o take_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o pretext_n of_o allege_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v this_o second_o argument_n be_v begin_v so_o late_o the_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v his_o place_n once_o or_o twice_o and_o go_v to_o the_o window_n to_o read_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n book_n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o station_n and_o draw_v his_o consequence_n and_o induction_n from_o the_o same_o but_o at_o length_n it_o become_v so_o dark_a that_o the_o father_n can_v read_v no_o long_o at_o the_o window_n and_o therefore_o intimate_v his_o want_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v cause_v a_o light_n to_o be_v bring_v if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o m._n albizzi_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o father_n stop_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o he_o pronounce_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n in_o pure_a latin_a i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v in_o a_o faithful_a translation_n a_o discourse_n pronounce_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o f._n des-mare_n most_o holy_a father_z i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n who_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o in_o your_o holiness_n presence_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n with_o the_o same_o strength_n of_o judgement_n and_o eloquence_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o explicate_v it_o but_o since_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o laborious_a to_o he_o i_o shall_v continue_v where_o he_o end_v have_v first_o most_o humble_o ask_v your_o holinesse_n permission_n and_o endeavour_v to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o obligation_n incumbent_a upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o invincible_a truth_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n for_o what_o have_v be_v new_o represent_v to_o your_o holiness_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o perfect_o unite_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v grant_v or_o deny_v without_o grant_v or_o deny_v the_o other_o where_o shall_v i_o begin_v m._n h._n f._n and_o whereunto_o ought_v all_o my_o endeavour_n to_o tend_v but_o to_o prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o effectual_a grace_n for_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n since_o this_o necessity_n be_v once_o grant_v and_o establish_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o agitate_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n will_v forthwith_o perfect_o cease_v and_o your_o holiness_n will_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o single_a point_n if_o the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v become_v victorious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o necessity_n be_v reduce_v chief_o to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o contain_v sixteen_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o father_n authority_n i_o principal_o use_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o many_o excellent_a work_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o with_o no_o less_o strength_n than_o success_n the_o necessity_n of_o effectual_a grace_n the_o second_o head_n contain_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n upon_o this_o matter_n the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o father_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v be_v in_o great_a reputation_n from_o s._n augustin_n day_n to_o the_o present_a of_o all_o which_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a to_o your_o holiness_n i_o shall_v treat_v succinct_o the_o three_o head_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o avoid_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v always_o pass_v thereupon_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o four_o contain_v sixty_o signal_n error_n or_o heresy_n draw_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n hold_v by_o the_o molinist_n which_o total_o subvert_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o eschew_v all_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o represent_v brief_o to_o your_o holiness_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o molinist_n by_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o understand_v a_o grace_n which_o by_o its_o internal_a strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n by_o its_o energy_n not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n able_a if_o he_o will_v but_o make_v he_o most_o certain_o and_o invincible_o to_o will_n now_o this_o
you_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o thus_o all_o who_o stir_v against_o their_o concupiscence-ought_a to_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o captivate_v and_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n when_o by_o a_o right_n will_v we_o surmount_v a_o evil_a lust_n these_o last_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o whereby_o he_o clear_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o overcome_v temptation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v overcome_v by_o it_o have_v not_o have_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o faithful_a implore_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n necessary_a for_o overcome_a all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o the_o faithful_a beg_v of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o which_o they_o thank_v he_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o possibility_n dependent_a upon_o freewill_n but_o a_o grace_n of_o possibilty_a of_o will_n and_o of_o action_n and_o consequent_o effectual_a by_o itself_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o god_n grace_n afford_v only_o a_o possibility_n and_o work_v not_o the_o very_a consent_n that_o be_v a_o right_a or_o good_a will_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o give_v we_o the_o faculty_n to_o will_v aright_o or_o do_v well_o but_o not_o for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o co-operated_n with_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o molina_n principle_n we_o ought_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o give_v we_o a_o grace_n which_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v use_v well_o and_o cooperate_v therewith_o but_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n we_o can_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o we_o have_v use_v that_o grace_n well_o and_o co-operated_n therewith_o since_o this_o use_n and_o co-operation_n will_v not_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n but_o leave_v to_o our_o freewill_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o without_o impiety_n i_o conceive_v m._n h._n f._n that_o y._n h._n clear_o see_v how_o strong_a and_o invincible_a this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n which_o cause_v s._n augustin_n to_o say_v with_o so_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n de_fw-fr dono_n perseverantie_n have_v we_o no_o other_o instruction_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o uphold_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o in_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n as_o the_o church_n be_v from_o its_o first_o rise_v instruct_v in_o those_o prayer_n so_o she_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o educate_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o 95._o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_n i._o prayer_n itself_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o grace_n and_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v teach_v we_o also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o s._n augustin_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o h._n father_n who_o together_o with_o he_o so_o stout_o maintain_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v show_v the_o tradition_n and_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o this_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o establishment_n and_o which_o she_o will_v continue_v to_o offer_v to_o he_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o daily_o implore_v of_o god_n the_o actual_a believe_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o infidel_n who_o will_n be_v remote_a from_o and_o contrary_a to_o he_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n perseverance_n and_o victory_n in_o temptation_n and_o for_o all_o there_o gift_n the_o incessant_o render_v thanks_o to_o he_o have_v therefore_o most_o clear_o prove_v m._n h._n f._n that_o there_o two_o principle_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n first_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n in_o her_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o any_o other_o wherefore_o it_o irrefragable_o follow_v from_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o that_o consequent_o whoso_o deny_v manifest_o subvert_v all_o the_o church_n prayer_n your_o holiness_n m._n h._n f._n may_v hence_o very_o easy_o judge_v what_o opinion_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a_o grace_n subject_n to_o our_o freewill_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v in_o your_o presence_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o point_n of_o our_o dispute_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o molina_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a than_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a which_o be_v the_o 90th_o among_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n declare_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o pernicious_a to_o asmuch_o as_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o vain_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n implore_v of_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n what_o the_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v please_v he_o by_o live_v in_o his_o love_n &_o fear_n now_o he_o who_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n from_o whence_o such_o thing_n follow_v however_o his_o word_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o pelagius_n and_o whatever_o other_o grace_n he_o admit_v yet_o he_o also_o embrace_v a_o pernicious_a deadly_a and_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n hinder_v nor_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o they_o who_o hold_v this_o grace_n can_v as_o little_a as_o the_o pelagian_o avoid_v contradict_v the_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o declare_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n prove_v so_o evident_o that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n confirm_v also_o by_o that_o of_o milevis_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n innocent_n i._o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 91._o among_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n we_o see_v not_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o you_o have_v do_v because_o we_o see_v not_o that_o you_o have_v omit_v or_o forget_v any_o thing_n fur_v the_o perfect_a refutation_n of_o those_o error_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o such_o as_o maintain_v they_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o that_o great_a pope_n detest_v the_o pelagian_a error_n be_v for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n pelagius_n say_v he_o and_o celestius_fw-la be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o implore_v god_n aid_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o although_o all_o the_o saint_n affirm_v that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereunto_o our_o profession_n more_o oblige_v we_o and_o all_o our_o daily_a prayer_n tend_v only_o to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n how_o can_v we_o endure_v they_o who_o teach_v these_o error_n but_o see_v the_o thunder_a word_n wherewith_o that_o most_o h._n pope_n strike_v the_o pelagian_o be_v arm_v say_v he_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o false_a subtlety_n they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o exhale_v a_o mortal_a poison_n to_o infect_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o embrace_v error_n they_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a belief_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o course_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n require_v to_o be_v check_v to_o the_o end_n it_o
may_v spread_v no_o further_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o apply_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o sore_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o heathenish_a more_o remote_a from_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o of_o christianity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o deadly_a to_o soul_n more_o apt_a to_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o precipice_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n they_o thereby_o high_o declare_v themselves_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o publish_v their_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o communion_n since_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o by_o publish_v such_o error_n they_o have_v absolute_o abandon_v our_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereunto_o our_o profession_n more_o oblige_v we_o and_o all_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n tend_v only_o to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n how_o can_v we_o endure_v they_o who_o teach_v such_o error_n what_o strange_a error_n be_v that_o which_o blind_v they_o do_v not_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v plunge_v as_o they_o be_v in_o such_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o take_v more_o root_n in_o our_o bowel_n and_o by_o spread_v further_o become_v incurable_a what_o this_o gangrene_n have_v corrupt_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o what_o remain_v sound_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n the_o strength_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o part_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o flock_n may_v remain_v sound_a by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n infect_v with_o this_o cruel_a pestilence_n now_o wherefore_o m._n h._n f._n do_v this_o great_a pope_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n against_o those_o heretic_n unless_o because_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o effectual_a grace_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o righteousness_n overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o observe_v of_o god_n commandment_n for_o he_o accuse_v they_o throughout_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o deny_v that_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o consequent_o of_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o succour_n which_o we_o ask_v and_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o prove_v consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n be_v because_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o accomplish_n the_o commandment_n &_o surmount_a temptation_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o molinist_n teach_v and_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n whilst_o they_o hold_v their_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n and_o i_o shall_v further_o press_v they_o with_o this_o argument_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pope_n innocent_n i._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o as_o impious_a heretical_a &_o sacrilegious_a be_v for_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n beg_v of_o god_n by_o her_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o do_v good_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v be_v likewise_o heretical_a sacrilegious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v with_o anathema_n but_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o molinistical_a doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n as_o to_o its_o use_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n by_o her_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o do_v good_a since_o as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o invincible_a proof_n the_o grace_n implore_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o molinistical_a grace_n that_o the_o grace_n implore_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a and_o thus_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n aught_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustin_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pope_n innocent_n i._o and_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v account_v heretical_a sacrilegious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v with_o anathema_n i_o purpose_v m._n h._n f._n here_o to_o end_v this_o so_o long_o dispute_v at_o this_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o holiness_n but_o judge_v by_o the_o gentleness_n and_o extreme_a goodness_n wherewith_o you_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o hear_v i_o that_o you_o give_v i_o full_a liberty_n of_o speak_v and_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o employ_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o day_n in_o bring_v new_a proof_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o a_o second_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o present_a contest_v namely_o that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o that_o great_a saint_n handle_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la wherein_o he_o represent_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o such_o lively_a colour_n what_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o false_a grace_n which_o pelagius_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o his_o disguisement_n and_o artifices_fw-la but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v as_o much_o weight_n and_o authority_n upon_o your_o holiness_n mind_n as_o it_o deserve_v i_o conceive_v requisite_a to_o give_v your_o holiness_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n augustin_n writing_n that_o book_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o that_o book_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melanius_n so_o illustrious_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o birth_n quality_n and_o piety_n that_o none_o surpass_v they_o in_o nobility_n dignity_n and_o riches_n go_v out_o of_o devotion_n into_o palestine_n and_o there_o find_v pelagius_n exhort_v he_o to_o condemn_v in_o write_v the_o evil_a opinion_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v whereunto_o he_o scruple_v not_o to_o condescend_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o pronounce_v a_o false_a anathema_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o disguise_a and_o artificial_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v attract_v to_o himself_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v he_o innocent_a not_o only_o of_o the_o crime_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n see_v the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v i_o anathematise_v those_o who_o affirm_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o necessary_a not_o only_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o abolish_v or_o oppose_v it_o fall_v into_o eternal_a condemnation_n assoon_o as_o albinus_n and_o pinianus_n have_v this_o confession_n of_o pelagius_n faith_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o send_v it_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v they_o his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o pelagius_n speak_v like_o a_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o to_o be_v disinherit_v because_o he_o hide_v his_o poison_n under_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v such_o as_o take_v not_o the_o more_o heed_n thereunto_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o express_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o send_v the_o same_o to_o they_o wherein_o he_o descry_v all_o pelagius_n artifices_fw-la unfold_v all_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o what_o grace_n that_o be_v which_o pelagius_n ought_v to_o confess_v necessary_a to_o
in_o the_o second_o we_o summary_o lay_v open_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o council_n h._n father_n and_o principal_a divine_n since_o s._n augustin_n to_o the_o present_a age_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o decision_n pass_v contradictory_o by_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o and_o paul_n v._o by_o who_o molina_n doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v declare_v heretical_a and_o pelagian_a and_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o judge_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o certain_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a this_o truth_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v the_o original_n and_o extract_v from_o they_o what_o we_o allege_v last_o that_o in_o the_o four_o article_n be_v contain_v sixty_o and_o three_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a novel_a opinion_n overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o validity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a only_a to_o supply_v advantage_n to_o heretic_n to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o the_o father_n explicate_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n then_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o church_n and_o tell_v his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o rogation_n a_o day_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n particular_o to_o prayer_n for_o our_o justify_n before_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o effectual_a grace_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o handle_v this_o argument_n with_o as_o great_a plainness_n and_o force_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n innocent_n i._o the_o dogma_fw-la of_o molina_n suffcient_a grace_n be_v sacrilegious_a impious_a pestiferous_a execrable_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o anathema_n sacrilegum_fw-la impium_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la exitiale_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignum_fw-la as_o you_o will_v see_v my_o lord_n by_o read_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n moreover_o he_o more_o forcible_o encounter_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o those_o terrible_a word_n of_o innocent_a i._o against_o the_o pelagian_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o apply_v they_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o he_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a invincible_a argument_n to_o the_o defender_n of_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n my_o lord_n very_o worthy_a of_o remark_n that_o before_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v present_a the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o society_n be_v so_o vigorous_o and_o resolute_o impeach_v and_o so_o plain_o accuse_v of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o that_o after_o this_o be_v do_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la we_o leave_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n in_o writing_n persist_v to_o require_v that_o those_o father_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o remain_v without_o reply_n and_o silent_a we_o doubt_v not_o my_o lord_n but_o these_o father_n will_v immediate_o have_v seek_v to_o purge_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o so_o capital_a a_o accusation_n and_o pursue_v against_o we_o the_o reparation_n of_o this_o extreme_a injury_n be_v they_o not_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o hold_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v s._n augustin_n for_o their_o judge_n as_o they_o can_v refuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v and_o be_v they_o not_o persuade_v that_o all_o which_o we_o speak_v against_o they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v good_a they_o ought_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o injure_a truth_n and_o their_o societie_n reputation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a to_o have_v make_v some_o defence_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v public_o convince_v and_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o new_a condemnation_n of_o their_o error_n after_o that_o of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la but_o however_o so_o long_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blame_n upon_o their_o molinistical_a opinion_n and_o a_o ignominy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o wipe_v off_o before_o intelligent_a and_o equitable_a person_n from_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n book_n de_n gratia_n christi_fw-la and_o especial_o from_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 10._o hanc_fw-la debet_fw-la pelagius_n gratiam_fw-la confiteri_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vocari_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n he_o show_v by_o sundry_a passage_n of_o that_o book_n that_o by_o this_o grace_n no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o s._n augustin_n to_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n night_n come_v and_o constrain_v he_o to_o break_v off_o he_o speak_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a so_o that_o this_o audience_n last_v about_o four_o hour_n his_o holiness_n be_v so_o extreme_o attentive_a all_o the_o while_n that_o certain_o god_n increase_v his_o strength_n in_o so_o great_a a_o age_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o presence_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o together_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v much_o encourage_v thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v their_o eminence_n be_v likewise_o very_o attentive_a the_o divine_n seem_v all_o to_o take_v careful_a notice_n of_o every_o thing_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v his_o holiness_n say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o we_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o proceed_v without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o any_o wise_a gainsay_n what_o we_o allege_v have_v end_v we_o go_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o present_v our_o five_o write_n to_o he_o the_o first_o contain_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n the_o four_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n the_o five_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o sixty_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n present_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n by_o this_o answer_n we_o convince_v they_o of_o have_v allege_v all_o those_o testimony_n either_o false_o and_o unfaithful_o or_o impertinent_o and_o perverse_o and_o we_o draw_v all_o our_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o place_n whence_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o be_v take_v we_o send_v you_o my_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o all_o these_o write_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o desire_v his_o holiness_n permission_n for_o print_v a_o limit_a number_n of_o they_o here_o only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o examination_n his_o holiness_n answer_v we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o this_o request_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a after_o which_o we_o ask_v his_o holiness_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o continue_v the_o handle_n of_o what_o we_o have_v enter_v upon_o in_o this_o first_o audience_n he_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o think_v of_o it_o but_o he_o will_v consider_v upon_o it_o we_o reply_v that_o however_o we_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o remember_v the_o assurance_n we_o give_v he_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o continue_v what_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o after_o receive_v his_o benediction_n we_o withdraw_v half_a a_o hour_n within_o night_n you_o see_v my_o lord_n how_o we_o have_v manage_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o first_o audience_n and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n we_o have_v act_v in_o
be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v people_n speak_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a make_v he_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o all_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v his_o eminence_n that_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o all_o these_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v of_o each_o in_o particular_a as_o copious_o and_o clear_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o have_v we_o but_o one_o to_o handle_v at_o a_o time_n it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o appear_v with_o great_a lustre_n and_o evidence_n than_o it_o can_v the_o day_n precede_v when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o haste_n &_o few_o word_n and_o only_o to_o give_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o pretensious_a in_o this_o affair_n the_o cardinal_n ask_v whether_o we_o have_v present_v all_o our_o write_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o have_v present_v all_o as_o far_o as_o the_o first_o proposition_n inclusive_o and_o shall_v present_v other_o according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o can_v proceed_v in_o the_o explication_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la of_o those_o already_o present_v and_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n we_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o we_o wish_v we_o can_v have_v have_v copy_n ready_a of_o all_o those_o which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o present_v to_o their_o eminence_n that_o we_o have_v endeavour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a but_o the_o most_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o provide_v transcript_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o first_o model_n of_o our_o thought_n upon_o all_o the_o proposition_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o present_v one_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n till_o we_o can_v bring_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o eminence_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o do_v short_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n much_o more_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o else_o then_o manuscript_n copies_n if_o we_o can_v obtain_v permission_n to_o print_v they_o upon_o the_o condition_n mention_v in_o our_o memorial_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n which_o we_o relate_v to_o his_o eminence_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o print_n write_n touch_v affair_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o h._n office_n but_o present_o recall_v what_o he_o bid_v say_v of_o the_o h._n office_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o this_o cause_n be_v nor_o there_o but_o it_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v transact_v there_o we_o insist_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o impression_n and_o the_o better_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o condition_n whereunto_o we_o restrain_v ourselves_o in_o this_o demand_n i_o read_v to_o he_o our_o memorial_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o we_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o eminence_n who_o speak_v nothing_o further_o about_o our_o impression_n although_o he_o accompany_v we_o with_o a_o countenance_n more_o free_a and_o pleasant_a then_o ordinary_a the_o ambassador_n have_v desire_v we_o the_o forego_n evening_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v discourse_v more_o at_o leisure_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o audience_n we_o go_v according_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n have_v a_o very_a conference_n i_o read_v to_o he_o the_o last_o memorial_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o latter_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o on_o friday_n we_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o oblige_a proposal_n and_o be_v i_o have_v only_o a_o foul_a draught_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o copy_n on_o thursday_n when_o we_o be_v return_v home_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n have_v be_v there_o to_o see_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o three_o or_o four_o principal_a father_n of_o his_o order_n to_o congratulate_v we_o for_o the_o great_a success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o audience_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o thank_v we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o we_o how_o great_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a order_n account_v themselves_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o it_o but_o though_o he_o find_v we_o not_o at_o home_n yet_o the_o extreme_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o our_o audience_n and_o his_o impatience_n to_o express_v the_o same_o to_o we_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v again_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o father_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 21._o in_o the_o morning_n i_o be_v go_v abroad_o but_o my_o colleague_n be_v still_o in_o their_o lodging_n and_o receive_v this_o oblige_v and_o agreeable_a visit_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o many_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o be_v i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o write_v down_o nothing_o which_o they_o then_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v remember_v any_o particular_a beside_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n they_o all_o four_o have_v in_o have_v see_v this_o general_n and_o his_o father_n so_o well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o animate_v for_o our_o cause_n i_o be_v go_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o cardinal_n barberin_n to_o tell_v he_o something_o of_o our_o audience_n upon_o the_o way_n to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n whether_o i_o design_v to_o accompany_v he_o at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o congratulation_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o our_o audience_n f._n reginald_n among_o other_o tell_v i_o that_o have_v inquire_v news_n thereof_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n this_o good_a father_n tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v audacter_fw-la modestè_fw-la doctè_fw-la piè_fw-la confident_o modest_o learned_o and_o pious_o my_o colleague_n as_o we_o have_v agree_v meet_v i_o at_o s._n lovis_n whether_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v cardinal_n s._n clement_n together_o partly_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o to_o give_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n whereby_o he_o may_v see_v how_o conformable_a our_o sentiment_n be_v as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o his_o order_n as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v so_o and_o this_o cardinal_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o as_o the_o sole_a person_n who_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o liberty_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n at_o this_o time_n so_o unworthy_o distress_v by_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n who_o ought_v to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o its_o behalf_n as_o well_o as_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o go_v to_o montecavallo_n from_o whence_o m._n manessier_n be_v indispose_v be_v force_v to_o repair_v home_o nevertheless_o we_o visit_v cardinal_n pamphilio_n without_o he_o &_o give_v his_o eminence_n thank_v for_o the_o favourable_a hear_n he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o for_o his_o attention_n to_o what_o we_o speak_v he_o answer_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a thing_n to_o hear_v people_n who_o speak_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v we_o present_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o other_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v to_o his_o holiness_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o all_o perhaps_o it_o be_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o delivery_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o signify_v to_o he_o our_o design_n to_o print_v they_o what_o reason_n oblige_v we_o thereunto_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n we_o have_v request_v permission_n for_o it_o from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o answer_v we_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o in_o the_o evening_n whereupon_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o our_o memorial_n touch_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n himself_o and_o his_o holiness_n also_o may_v therein_o more_o distinct_o see_v the_o reason_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o demand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o vesper_n i_o carry_v he_o a_o copy_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a courtesy_n and_o assure_v i_o again_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o evening_n but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o vesper_n we_o have_v time_n to_o visit_v f._n luca_n vadingo_n who_o make_v we_o a_o compendious_a recital_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o profess_v great_a approbation_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o believe_v
title_n page_n &_o beginning_n of_o f._n annat_n book_n entitle_v jansenius_n à _fw-la thomistis_fw-la damnatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o my_o promise_n the_o last_o time_n we_o visit_v his_o eminence_n altogether_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o jesuit_n deceitful_a way_n of_o writing_n so_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o disguise_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unridle_v and_o discover_v but_o by_o one_o that_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o dissemble_v the_o purity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o style_n but_o withal_o i_o present_v his_o eminence_n the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n in_o which_o i_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o discover_v many_o lie_n touch_v thing_n which_o his_o eminence_n understand_v and_o this_o writer_n advance_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v most_o certain_a truth_n the_o cardinal_n neglect_v what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o subject_n and_o do_v not_o deign_v to_o read_v the_o preface_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o two_o little_a page_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a falsity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o write_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n present_v to_o the_o congregation_n how_o say_v the_o cardinal_n have_v they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n though_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v be_v i_o know_v that_o they_o give_v it_o to_o a_o consultor_n who_o lend_v it_o to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o from_o who_o i_o have_v it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o never_o see_v it_o again_o copy_v it_o out_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v hereunto_o with_o a_o careless_a accent_n as_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o superfluous_a to_o present_a write_n to_o the_o consultor_n because_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o contestation_n between_o the_o party_n in_o this_o affair_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o add_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o see_v what_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v to_o say_v which_o i_o interpret_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v present_v two_o write_n to_o the_o consultor_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o pass_v mesme_fw-fr un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr morceau_fw-fr de_fw-fr papier_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n nor_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o proposition_n to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o grand_a audience_n the_o cardinal_n say_v we_o present_v some_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o give_v none_o then_o but_o that_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la and_o another_o concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n nor_o these_o to_o any_o but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a presumption_n that_o the_o same_o will_v forthwith_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o adversary_n the_o card._n say_v that_o cardinal_n spada_n have_v show_v they_o to_o the_o consultor_n i_o answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o present_v to_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n the_o copy_n which_o we_o get_v ready_a for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o we_o know_v of_o his_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o we_o know_v it_o some_o time_n be_v requisite_a for_o prepare_v a_o copy_n and_o since_o it_o be_v ready_a we_o have_v go_v several_a time_n to_o present_v it_o to_o he_o but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o at_o conveniency_n to_o receive_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o be_v insensible_o pass_v that_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o keep_v it_o to_o present_v to_o he_o in_o case_n a_o fit_a time_n return_v whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o ask_v this_o cardinal_n whether_o he_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v appoint_v concern_v the_o permission_n to_o print_v our_o write_n which_o we_o request_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n i_o tell_v he_o what_o office_n the_o ambassador_n and_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o that_o his_o holiness_n answer_v he_o will_v consult_v with_o their_o eminence_n concern_v it_o during_o the_o festival_n i_o reminded_a he_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o restriction_n of_o our_o request_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o we_o therein_o whereof_o he_o give_v i_o some_o hope_n then_o i_o show_v he_o f._n brisacier_n book_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n his_o censure_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o jesuit_n publish_v against_o this_o censure_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o father_n say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n non_fw-la transeant_fw-la sequanam_fw-la of_o those_o of_o rome_n quid_fw-la romanae_fw-la censurae_fw-la cum_fw-la gallia_n that_o they_o term_v rome_n a_o foreign_a power_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v he_o that_o m._n hallier_n have_v complain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o they_o anno_fw-la 1644._o in_o which_o work_n also_o this_o doctor_n complain_v that_o the_o jesuit_n decry_v he_o as_o a_o calumniator_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o religious_a life_n i_o likewise_o show_v he_o that_o passage_n of_o f._n l'_fw-fr abbè_fw-fr brevi_fw-la loquetur_fw-la roma_fw-la quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la augustinus_n aut_fw-la quid_fw-la sentire_fw-la debuerit_fw-la whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v that_o by_o augustinus_n they_o mean_v jansenius_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v jansenii_n augustinus_n i_o show_v he_o clear_o by_o the_o read_n of_o some_o word_n both_o at_o the_o end_n and_o beginning_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a s._n augustin_n of_o hippo_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o grace_n he_o read_v over_o f._n l'_fw-fr abbe_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o ingenuous_a subtlety_n and_o put-off_a that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o augustin_n of_o ipre_n after_o which_o i_o give_v his_o eminence_n the_o good_a night_n when_o i_o be_v return_v to_o our_o lodging_n m._n angran_n tell_v i_o that_o f._n reginald_n have_v send_v to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o two_o or_o three_o hand_n that_o the_o bull_n be_v print_v and_o will_v come_v forth_o the_o next_o day_n saturday_n may_v 31._o i_o learn_v in_o a_o visit_n that_o the_o report_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v renew_v on_o thursday_n morning_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n by_o who_o his_o general_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o who_o see_v cardinal_n pimentel_n already_o engage_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o entrance_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o go_v to_o monte_fw-fr cavallo_n to_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o in_o two_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o that_o this_o general_n have_v afterward_o send_v f._n the_o terrasanta_n to_o his_o eminence_n to_o know_v the_o success_n the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o the_o account_n above_o relate_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n to_o be_v apprehend_v from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v be_v careful_o examine_v in_o congregation_n before_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o proposition_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n their_o doctrine_n or_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v to_o reiterate_v and_o press_v his_o remonstrance_n but_o find_v the_o pope_n so_o fix_v in_o this_o mind_n and_o resolution_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o to_o proceed_v and_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v something_o against_o jansenius_n the_o same_o friend_n tell_v i_o further_o tdat_fw-la he_o have_v new_o send_v to_o the_o apostolical_a printing-house_n to_o discover_v whether_o the_o bull_n be_v at_o the_o press_n but_o the_o door_n be_v all_o shut_v and_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o print_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v publish_v after_o vesper_n or_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n i_o go_v to_o vesper_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o the_o presence-chamber_n both_o before_o and_o after_o vesper_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n be_v do_v about_o publish_v the_o bull_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o there_o more_o than_o usual_a say_v
be_v come_v to_o rome_n about_o a_o sacred_a and_o important_a affair_n he_o willing_o grant_v we_o all_o the_o indulgence_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o retire_v wish_v to_o our_o h._n father_n all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n live_v always_o most_o firm_o addict_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o which_o shall_v ever_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n these_o be_v the_o term_n wherewith_o we_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o holiness_n who_o honour_v we_o with_o his_o approbation_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a will_n you_o have_v my_o lord_n a_o compendious_a account_n of_o what_o his_o holiness_n say_v to_o we_o in_o this_o audience_n which_o last_v a_o hour_n and_o half_a and_o in_o which_o his_o holiness_n leave_v we_o not_o upon_o our_o knee_n but_o cause_v we_o to_o rise_v up_o immediate_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o treat_v we_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o particular_a goodness_n this_o his_o holines_n declaration_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o important_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o to_o use_v precaution_n against_o the_o attempt_n which_o we_o fear_v they_o may_v haply_o employ_v one_o day_n to_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n we_o take_v care_n to_o make_v exact_a report_n thereof_o to_o all_o person_n of_o who_o we_o take_v leave_v afterward_o that_o so_o the_o thing_n may_v become_v public_a before_o our_o departure_n and_o our_o adversary_n likewise_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o we_o affirm_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o audience_n since_o we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o rash_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o publish_v here_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o considerable_a a_o declaration_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o indeed_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o this_o city_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o affair_n but_o know_v at_o present_a this_o declaration_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o have_v be_v as_o notorious_a as_o the_o decree_n and_o give_v as_o much_o joy_n to_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n who_o be_v here_o in_o great_a number_n as_o our_o adversary_n testify_v for_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o constitution_n when_o we_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o ambassador_n yesterday_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v already_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o our_o audience_n and_o relate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o here_o send_v you_o add_v that_o his_o holiness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o about_o this_o affair_n always_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o effectual_a grace_n nor_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n or_o s._n thomas_n and_o he_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o court_n by_o this_o post_n you_o see_v my_o lord_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o we_o in_o this_o audience_n and_o by_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o send_v you_o of_o what_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o when_o we_o be_v hear_v public_o that_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o have_v sense_n wherein_o we_o ourselves_o always_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v and_o defend_v they_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o particular_a proposition_n which_o we_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o maintain_v before_o he_o as_o most_o catholic_n not_o only_o receive_v no_o prejudice_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v as_o approve_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v my_o lord_n because_o we_o declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n public_o both_o by_o speech_n and_o write_v that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n will_v always_o defend_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o we_o present_v to_o he_o as_o contain_v the_o indubitable_a doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o church_n till_o his_o holiness_n shall_v pronounce_v a_o express_a and_o definitive_a judgement_n upon_o the_o particular_a sense_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o which_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v and_o be_v indisputable_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o sense_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o declaration_n which_o we_o send_v you_o almost_o a_o month_n ago_o prositemur_fw-la coram_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o universos_fw-la sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la discipulos_fw-la ac_fw-la defensores_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitata_fw-la tanti_fw-la doctoris_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedictas_fw-la propositiones_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la superius_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la defensuros_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la expressè_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectis_fw-la probatum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la sanctitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la p_o stulamus_fw-la solenne_n definitivumque_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la apertè_fw-la constet_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la quem_fw-la asserimus_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatas_fw-la have_v therefore_o explicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n how_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v these_o proposition_n have_v make_v this_o declaration_n to_o he_o by_o speech_n in_o the_o public_a audience_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o and_o by_o the_o write_n which_o we_o present_v to_o he_o at_o that_o audience_n and_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n but_o upon_o these_o proposition_n in_o general_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o constitution_n only_o in_o the_o general_a term_n wherein_o they_o be_v frame_v in_o france_n by_o our_o adversary_n and_o have_v neither_o express_v nor_o note_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o the_o particular_a and_o sole_a sense_n to_o which_o alone_o we_o reduce_v and_o defend_v they_o namely_o that_o of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o take_v our_o leave_n shall_v be_v ever_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v approve_v that_o we_o always_o maintain_v that_o sense_n or_o rather_o the_o proposition_n which_o we_o reduce_v to_o that_o sense_n as_o contain_v the_o formal_a and_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o second_o reason_n my_o lord_n be_v because_o when_o we_o mention_v and_o explicate_v these_o proposition_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o term_n and_o sense_n which_o we_o hold_v his_o holiness_n not_o only_o reprehend_v nothing_o therein_o when_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o public_a audience_n which_o he_o give_v we_o before_o the_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o last_o since_o the_o decree_n but_o also_o give_v extraordinary_a approbation_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o positive_a sign_n that_o his_o holiness_n intend_v not_o to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o these_o proposition_n take_v as_o we_o explain_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a to_o those_o which_o we_o present_v clear_a from_o all_o equivocation_n and_o danger_n of_o bad_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n the_o same_o most_o catholic_n the_o three_o reason_n my_o lord_n which_o as_o we_o conceive_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n be_v that_o his_o holiness_n express_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o decree_n to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n nor_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n receive_v and_o approve_v in_o that_o whole_a church_n now_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o explicate_v they_o contain_v pure_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o indubitable_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n therefore_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o do_v any_o prejudice_n nor_o lay_v any_o blemish_n by_o his_o constitution_n upon_o the_o proposition_n reduce_v to_o this_o sense_n the_o four_o reason_n my_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o persuade_v as_o his_o holiness_n vouchsafe_v to_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o maintain_v before_o he_o only_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o we_o justify_v to_o he_o in_o the_o discourse_n which_o we_o make_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o have_v not_o since_o cause_v his_o consultor_n to_o examine_v whether_o what_o we_o maintain_v and_o explicate_v in_o our_o discourse_n and_o declare_v by_o our_o write_n to_o be_v formal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
engine_n on_o work_n and_o redouble_v their_o pursuit_n after_o that_o first_o audience_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o time_n and_o power_n to_o dispel_v all_o those_o shadow_n by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a reason_n my_o lord_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o urge_v the_o speedy_a publish_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o allege_v this_o reason_n in_o their_o visit_n to_o the_o consultor_n and_o cardinal_n but_o they_o mention_v it_o also_o in_o their_o write_n which_o by_o good_a hap_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n though_o communication_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v they_o endeavour_v in_o these_o write_n to_o insinuate_v this_o wicked_a &_o false_a conceit_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v they_o they_o impute_v such_o opinion_n to_o s._n augustine_n disciple_n as_o be_v hold_v neither_o by_o we_o nor_o any_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o confute_v what_o no_o body_n ever_o controvert_v thus_o my_o lord_n have_v suggest_v this_o false_a conceit_n both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o secret_a solicitation_n they_o easy_o prevail_v that_o to_o prevent_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o heretical_a and_o calvinistical_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o say_v many_o hold_v they_o in_o france_n and_o to_o extinguish_v this_o new_a pretend_a heresy_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a phantasm_n of_o which_o they_o raise_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o you_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o no_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o divine_a of_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o france_n ever_o account_v these_o proposition_n other_o then_o ambiguous_a equivocal_a and_o captious_a frame_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o by_o one_o of_o molina_n subtle_a partisan_n as_o also_o that_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o the_o tract_n entitle_v consideration_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o victorious_a grace_n as_o admit_v three_o sense_n all_o three_o heretical_a and_o each_o of_o the_o other_o one_o heretical_a sense_n you_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o we_o never_o hold_v the_o condemn_a proposition_n in_o the_o formal_a term_n whereof_o they_o consist_v that_o in_o the_o first_o memorial_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o give_v we_o audience_n upon_o our_o come_n to_o this_o city_n we_o demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v solicit_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o say_a sense_n that_o in_o our_o first_o information_n in_o facto_fw-la represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n we_o declare_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v present_v and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o public_a audience_n we_o have_v before_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o declaration_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o profess_a sudry_n time_n that_o without_o insist_v upon_o the_o proposition_n which_o our_o adversarry_n have_v malicious_o contrive_v we_o defend_v only_o the_o catholic_n sense_n or_o the_o particular_a proposition_n frame_v by_o ourselves_o in_o perspicuous_a term_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v defend_v the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o whereby_o you_o see_v my_o lord_n most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n constitution_n which_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o proposition_n in_o their_o general_a ambiguity_n purposely_o affect_v to_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_n and_o his_o holinesse_n formal_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o prejudice_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a different_a from_o the_o particular_a and_o most_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o admit_v and_o we_o defend_v alone_o in_o france_n and_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v impute_v to_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v justify_v that_o those_o censure_n can_v fall_v but_o upon_o those_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n explicate_v by_o we_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o express_a and_o formal_a term_n remain_v without_o impeachment_n and_o as_o catholic_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n which_o if_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o question_n our_o adversary_n need_v only_o to_o desire_v a_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o our_o presence_n either_o that_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o else_o that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o so_o many_o express_a passage_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o its_o opposer_n have_v make_v they_o fear_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o we_o touch_v tht_n subject_a in_o presence_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v content_v my_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o secret_a solicitation_n as_o we_o discover_v they_o do_v at_o first_o in_o their_o secret_a write_n that_o we_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o rome_n by_o catholic_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n defend_v s._n augustin_n at_o rome_n but_o other_o defend_v calvin_n in_o france_n which_o you_o know_v they_o publish_v former_o in_o france_n by_o many_o libel_n and_o false_a report_n against_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o this_o calumnious_a accusation_n which_o they_o frame_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o decree_n be_v at_o this_o day_n our_o justification_n after_o the_o decree_n and_o his_o holiness_n formal_a declaration_n it_o remain_v then_o my_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o particular_a sense_n defend_v by_o we_o before_o his_o holiness_n and_o explicate_v in_o our_o write_n since_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o his_o speech_n vivae_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o court_n vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v to_o ourselves_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o prejudice_v s._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o so_o many_o pope_n can_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n without_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o without_o violate_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o holiness_n who_o will_v hereby_o be_v accuse_v of_o contradict_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o sundry_a occasion_n and_o particular_o to_o we_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n and_o we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o his_o holiness_n make_v the_o same_o express_a declaration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n sundry_a time_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v write_v this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o court_n to_o inform_v their_o majesty_n thereof_o all_o these_o consideration_n my_o lord_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n since_o this_o decree_n that_o his_o holy_a providence_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o city_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o distinction_n we_o make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n when_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o speak_v public_o to_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n and_o by_o so_o true_a and_o important_a a_o declaration_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v to_o we_o since_o the_o same_o in_o our_o last_o audience_n the_o censure_n of_o error_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o innocent_a x._o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a intention_n that_o he_o design_v to_o condemn_v by_o his_o decree_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o silence_n the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o grace_n which_o his_o predecessor_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v admit_v approve_a commend_v and_o canonize_v by_o their_o formal_a word_n and_o most_o solemn_a
stabilire_fw-la niuno_fw-la punto_n controverso_fw-la from_o le_fw-fr suole_fw-mi ma_fw-fr quest_n '_o ordine_fw-la essendo_fw-la privato_fw-la non_fw-la sodisfa_fw-la noi_fw-it habbiamo_fw-la scritto_fw-la per_fw-la tutte_n l'_fw-fr vniversità _fw-la che_fw-it siano_fw-it raccolte_fw-it tutte_o le_fw-fr consequenze_fw-mi de_fw-fr giesuti_fw-la o_o d'_fw-fr altro_fw-it &_o siano_fw-it mandata_fw-la à _fw-it roma_fw-it perch_n intendiamo_fw-la movera_fw-fr la_fw-fr controversia_fw-la se_fw-la hauremo_fw-la in_o mano_fw-la cosa_fw-mi che_fw-mi dia_z motivo_fw-la come_v credo_fw-la che_fw-it hauromo_fw-la &_o è_fw-it impossibile_fw-it che_fw-it il_fw-it giesuita_fw-la si_fw-mi tratenga_fw-mi from_o termini_fw-la della_fw-it modestia_fw-la essendo_fw-la pedante_n pervicace_n così_n il_fw-it fatto_fw-it farà _fw-it conoscere_fw-la a_o nostro_fw-la signore_fw-la quello_fw-it che_fw-it non_fw-it ha_o voluto_fw-la credere_fw-la per_fw-la le_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr istanze_n del_fw-it resto_fw-la la_fw-fr corte_n passa_fw-la con_fw-mi discorsi_fw-la di_fw-it marritaggi_fw-la e_fw-it con_fw-mi dissegni_fw-la che_fw-it non_fw-it passano_fw-it i_fw-it confini_fw-la della_fw-it famiglia_fw-it panfilia_n de_fw-la quali_fw-la non_fw-it voglio_fw-it inbrattare_fw-la il_fw-it folio_fw-la e_z li_z faccio_fw-mi riverenza_fw-it con_fw-mi compagni_fw-la that_o be_v in_o our_o language_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n in_o the_o roman_a college_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v reading_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o present_o after_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n they_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o indifference_n in_o order_n to_o merit_v conclude_v that_o no_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v meritorious_a except_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o circumstance_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v indifferent_a the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o he_o send_v order_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o society_n and_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o any_o point_n controvert_v in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o enjoin_v observation_n hereof_o in_o all_o his_o college_n but_o this_o order_n be_v particular_a and_o secret_a do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v write_v to_o all_o university_n to_o get_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o jesuit_n or_o other_o can_v draw_v from_o this_o bull_n and_o to_o have_v it_o send_v to_o we_o at_o rome_n because_o our_o design_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o controversy_n in_o case_n we_o can_v get_v any_o thing_n material_a as_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n consider_v what_o insolent_a pedant_n they_o be_v the_o result_n whereof_o will_v be_v to_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v upon_o our_o remonstrance_n nothing_o be_v talk_v of_o at_o the_o court_n but_o maniage_n and_o design_n pertain_v to_o the_o pamphilian_a family_n wherewith_o i_o will_v not_o fill_v my_o paper_n i_o kiss_v your_o hand_n and_o those_o of_o your_o colleague_n the_o nine_o be_v of_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n write_v by_o f._n guerin_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n contain_v these_o the_o last_o week_n m._n hallier_n come_v to_o seek_v i_o as_o himself_o say_v several_a time_n and_o f._n de_fw-fr vertamont_n one_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o find_v i_o they_o go_v several_o to_o f._n placide_n to_o who_o they_o make_v heavy_a complaint_n against_o i_o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o you_o which_o be_v to_o uphold_v so_o bad_a a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o i_o visit_v cardinal_n trivultio_n and_o tell_v he_o as_o they_o most_o false_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o receive_v the_o bull_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o i_o meet_v f._n the_o vertamont_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o visit_v the_o say_a cardinal_n which_o be_v to_o present_v s._n augustin_n book_n to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o else_o of_o what_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o with_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o satisfy_v but_o see_v m._n hallier_n short_o after_o he_o add_v that_o i_o have_v confess_v to_o this_o father_n that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o cardinal_n trivultio_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o council_n for_o decide_v these_o question_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o the_o other_o calumny_n these_o two_o person_n viz._n vertamont_n and_o hallier_n tell_v f._n placide_n that_o i_o may_v perhaps_o receive_v a_o personal_a affront_n unless_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o myself_o you_o see_v what_o this_o tend_v to_o they_o say_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v present_v your_o book_n to_o the_o cardinal_n i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o tell_v you_o concern_v this_o business_n that_o the_o paper_n and_o the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o tell_v you_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v silent_a the_o ten_o be_v also_o of_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n write_v by_o f._n petit_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o term_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o i_o have_v distribute_v all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o packet_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o p._n a._n to_o who_o i_o deliver_v the_o same_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n he_o bring_v i_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o this_o morning_n and_o i_o send_v it_o here_o enclose_v he_o bid_v i_o tell_v you_o something_o which_o he_o purposely_o omit_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o cardinal_n be_v yesterday_o inform_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n or_o trivultio_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o letter_n out_o of_o flanders_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o holiness_n declaration_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v nothing_o for_o a_o decision_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n determine_v cum_fw-la svo_fw-la clero_fw-la and_o not_o what_o he_o determine_v with_o three_o or_o four_o cardinal_n and_o in_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o that_o which_o make_v this_o declaration_n be_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o your_o doctor_n thus_o magnanimous_a the_o molinist_n will_v not_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v this_o will_v render_v this_o court_n more_o circumspect_a in_o the_o make_n of_o such_o decision_n f._n reginald_n salute_v you_o and_o your_o colleague_n and_o desire_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o a_o visit_n which_o he_o make_v this_o week_n to_o cardinal_n barberin_n they_o discourse_v concern_v his_o holiness_n declaration_n and_o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o effectual_a grace_n but_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o they_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o holiness_n order_v to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n enjoin_v he_o to_o write_v to_o all_o their_o father_n house_n and_o college_n that_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o censure_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n or_o against_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o the_o same_o cardinal_n tell_v i_o near_o the_o same_o thing_n yesterday_o in_o a_o conference_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o go_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o penitentiaries_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o put_v into_o the_o h._n office_n as_o a_o person_n disobedient_a to_o this_o censure_n i_o assure_v he_o that_o i_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretical_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o not_o as_o a_o condemnation_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o christian_a piety_n because_o his_o holiness_n have_v solemn_o assure_v you_o that_o he_o design_v not_o to_o prejudice_v this_o doctrine_n in_o any_o wise_a etc._n etc._n he_o acknow_v edge_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a but_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o although_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v true_a yet_o because_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o ill_a part_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o this_o censure_n be_v rather_o a_o condemnation_n of_o term_n and_o word_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o s._n augustin_n s._n thomas_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a scholiastick_a thomist_n as_o banne_n alvarez_n lemos_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o
he_o give_v order_n to_o one_o to_o collect_v the_o title_n of_o all_o book_n late_o write_v by_o those_o messieurs_n who_o they_o call_v jansenist_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o all_o this_o word_n a_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o hear_v it_o from_o rome_n write_v to_o i_o from_o lion_n september_n 12._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o likewise_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o bookseller_n of_o lion_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a person_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o leaf_n of_o this_o fantastical_a book_n which_o never_o be_v not_o even_o in_o idea_n save_v in_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o invent_v this_o calumny_n a_o few_o day_n after_o viz._n october_n 4._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o consistory_n in_o which_o we_o acquaint_v the_o whole_a sacred_a college_n with_o this_o new_a constitution_n and_o the_o submission_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n except_v flanders_n and_o particular_o in_o france_n and_o his_o holiness_n testify_v great_a satisfaction_n thereupon_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_v four_o or_o five_o who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n congratulate_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o contentment_n which_o he_o take_v therein_o and_o give_v great_a applause_n to_o his_o holiness_n a_o little_a while_n after_o viz._n octob._n 17._o i_o hear_v some_o news_n from_o rome_n which_o i_o shall_v insert_v by_o the_o by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o angelopolis_n desire_v i_o to_o get_v the_o brief_a which_o he_o have_v obtain_v against_o the_o jesuit_n print_v in_o some_o work_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v insert_v for_o public_a view_n because_o these_o father_n have_v buy_v most_o of_o the_o copy_n at_o the_o apostolical_a printing-house_n purposely_o to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o moreover_o this_o agent_n happen_v one_o day_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o augustine_n where_o all_o those_o father_n wish_v all_o sort_n of_o benediction_n upon_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o last_o f._n campanella_n see_v divers_a of_o the_o consultor_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o five_o proposition_n reward_v with_o preferment_n for_o their_o pain_n as_o f._n celestin_n who_o be_v late_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o boiano_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n present_v a_o memorial_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n f._n nolano_n a_o able_a and_o ancient_a dominican_n be_v treat_v after_o another_o sort_n nou._n 8._o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o some_o person_n who_o charge_v some_o great_a crime_n upon_o he_o m._n albizzi_n go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n about_o 8._o a_o clock_n at_o night_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o h._n office_n and_o enter_v into_o this_o father_n chamber_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o paper_n there_o be_v a_o write_n upon_o his_o table_n in_o the_o portuguese_n language_n which_o some_o body_n intend_v to_o print_v and_o this_o father_n be_v peruse_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n m._n albizzi_n ask_v he_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n f._n nolano_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n three_o several_a time_n among_o heretic_n for_o defence_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o he_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v the_o four_o m._n albizzi_n take_v away_o all_o his_o paper_n with_o those_o which_o he_o have_v of_o f._n lemos_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o prison_n del_fw-it borgo_n whence_o some_o day_n after_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o good_a priest_n who_o send_v i_o this_o news_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o nou._n 24._o add_v that_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n grace_n who_o have_v cunning_o suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o cardinal_n that_o this_o father_n talk_v and_o write_v against_o his_o authority_n which_o not_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v believe_v this_o falsehood_n will_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o the_o contrary_n manifest_v since_o this_o father_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o writing_n testify_v great_a respect_n than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o the_o person_n who_o fill_v it_o which_o cause_v a_o cardinal_n to_o tell_v f._n fani_fw-la at_o their_o eminence_n already_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a error_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v perhaps_o be_v continue_v upon_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o it_o be_v hope_v god_n will_v protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o surprisal_n sensible_a of_o their_o fault_n our_o common_a adversary_n fail_v not_o to_o impute_v this_o imprisonman_n to_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o good_a father_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o common_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n m._n hallier_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v distribute_v some_o copy_n of_o our_o writing_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n to_o discredit_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o all_o its_o defender_n by_o terrify_v simple_a spirit_n with_o what_o treatment_n they_o see_v we_o receive_v at_o rome_n but_o beside_o the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v to_o hope_v that_o the_o sequel_n will_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o artificial_a calumny_n and_o manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o consinement_n two_o or_o three_o occurrence_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o time_n evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n which_o draw_v this_o disgrace_n upon_o this_o father_n for_o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v this_o news_n to_o i_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o a_o sermon_n which_o himself_o preach_v the_o day_n before_o viz._n on_o sunday_n the_o 23d_o a_o fortnight_n after_o f._n nolano_n imprisonment_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o against_o the_o opposite_a error_n as_o open_o and_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v his_o letter_n run_v thus_o translate_v yesterday_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n news_n of_o f._n nolano_n i_o preach_v at_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o dissolution_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n i_o show_v that_o this_o abomination_n be_v the_o pernicious_a and_o proud_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v himself_o acknowledge_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o the_o pelagian_a dogma_fw-la will_v have_v itself_o acknowledge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n since_o it_o make_v our_o freewill_n not_o only_a god_n of_o itself_o but_o also_o god_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o it_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n subordinate_a to_o and_o dependent_a upon_o its_o pleasure_n and_o that_o to_o sow_v this_o error_n there_o be_v already_o come_v antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o by_o the_o prodigious_a and_o surprise_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o lead_v even_o the_o elect_a into_o error_n for_o instead_o of_o teach_v little_a child_n the_o catechism_n they_o infuse_v into_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o they_o have_v late_o do_v at_o spoleto_n this_o discourse_n say_v he_o please_v the_o auditory_a i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o molinist_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o they_o contrive_v and_o raise_v some_o great_a persecution_n against_o i_o then_o that_o of_o f._n nolano_n but_o let_v his_o divine_a majesty_n dispose_v how_o he_o please_v of_o my_o person_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n what_o this_o preacher_n mean_v by_o those_o false_a prophet_n who_o instead_o of_o teach_v child_n the_o catechism_n infuse_v into_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v late_o at_o spolelo_n i_o must_v advertise_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v ostentation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o give_v to_o child_n who_o they_o teach_v the_o catechism_n the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o fantastical_a
formality_n in_o this_o little_a city_n of_o italy_n at_o their_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o a_o gentleman_n of_o this_o city_n name_v ill_a signior_n paolo_n bartiletti_n they_o bethink_v themselves_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o last_o summer_n to_o turn_v the_o content_n of_o the_o catechism_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o thesis_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v at_o the_o new_a election_n of_o this_o emperor_n of_o the_o catechism_n by_o one_o name_v viginisio_n campana_n a_o native_a also_o of_o spoleto_n in_o which_o among_o the_o maxim_n which_o these_o father_n teach_v these_o child_n for_o christian_a be_v find_v these_o two_o the_o first_o at_o the_o three_o article_n of_o these_o thesis_n and_o the_o second_o at_o the_o five_o bench_n siam_fw-it necessario_fw-la l'_fw-it esser_fw-it catholico_fw-la per_fw-la salvarsi_fw-la dopo_fw-la la_fw-fr sufficient_a promulgatio_fw-la ne_fw-la dell_n '_o evangelio_n è_fw-la però_fw-la assai_fw-la probabile_fw-la che_fw-it alcuni_fw-la eretici_fw-la si_fw-la salvano_fw-la although_o since_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o heretic_n be_v save_v dopo_n la_o sufficient_a promulgatione_fw-la dell_n '_o evangelio_n quantunque_fw-la siam_fw-it assai_fw-la probabile_fw-la che_fw-it siam_fw-it necessario_fw-la necessitate_v medii_fw-la il_fw-fr credere_fw-la di_fw-fr più_fw-fr il_fw-fr misterio_fw-la della_fw-it trinita_n incarnatione_fw-la morte_fw-la risurrettione_fw-la di_fw-it christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n nondimeno_fw-la e_fw-la credibele_fw-la che_fw-it ancore_fw-fr tall_a uno_fw-la si_fw-la possa_fw-mi salvare_fw-la credendo_fw-la simplicement_fw-it solo_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o remunerator_fw-la sit_fw-la how_o probable_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o since_o the_o sufficient_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o believe_v moreover_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v credible_a too_o that_o some_o may_v be_v save_v only_o by_o believe_v simple_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o give_v recompense_n these_o thesis_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o spoleto_n the_o 31._o of_o october_n last_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n order_n for_o that_o purpose_n transmit_v to_o he_o by_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o preacher_n know_v of_o this_o censure_n when_o he_o make_v his_o sermon_n but_o the_o thesis_n be_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v these_o horrible_a maxim_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o element_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o complain_v the_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n teach_v child_n as_o their_o catechism_n the_o second_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n touch_v effectual_a grace_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o father_n prior_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o caën_n who_o send_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o nou._n 24._o both_o which_o be_v here_o subjoin_v sir_n i_o salute_v you_o most_o humble_o in_o our_o lord_n some_o day_n before_o my_o departure_n from_o paris_n i_o write_v to_o our_o most_o r._n f._n general_n beseech_v he_o to_o let_v i_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o his_o constitution_n to_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n or_o of_o our_o school_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n i_o receive_v his_o answer_n date_v octob._n 6._o and_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o i_o must_v not_o publish_v it_o here_o for_o fear_v i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jansenist_n for_o the_o molinists_n building_n upon_o that_o maxim_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o est_fw-la have_v declare_v and_o stigmatise_v all_o such_o for_o jansenist_n in_o this_o city_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o opinion_n touch_v grace_n and_o predestination_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o command_v i_o if_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o country_n for_o your_o service_n and_o to_o experiment_n how_o much_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n n._n n._n prior_n of_o the_o f._n f._n preacher_n extractum_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la patris_fw-la magistri_fw-la generalis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la fratrum_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la qvòd_fw-la sparsos_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la rumores_fw-la malevolos_fw-la occasione_n constitutionis_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la supra_fw-la quinque_fw-la vulgatis_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la attinet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la fratres_n nostri_fw-la turbentur_fw-la ceu_fw-la arundine_n omnem_fw-la ad_fw-la ventum_fw-la agitatae_fw-la sed_fw-la ceu_fw-la columnae_fw-la fidci_fw-la immobiles_fw-la fundatae_fw-la supra_fw-la firmam_fw-la petram_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la &_o sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o d._n thomae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la fluctus_fw-la illos_fw-la proprio_fw-la motu_fw-la frangendos_fw-la constant_a sustineant_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la tanti_fw-la doctores_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la aut_fw-la errore_fw-la nunquam_fw-la suspecti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la secùs_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la impugnavere_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la saepe_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la personis_fw-la omni_fw-la exceptione_n majoribus_fw-la vivae_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la declaraverit_fw-la praefatarum_fw-la propositionum_fw-la examine_v aut_fw-la censura_fw-la nusquam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la d._n augustini_fw-la aut_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la &_o nostram_fw-la de_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la efficaci_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la revocari_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la attingi_fw-la velle_fw-la aut_fw-la debere_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la moveantur_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o praejudicium_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la aut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la scholae_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la spargitur_fw-la si_fw-la impressum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la erit_fw-la mittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la jacebit_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la impressum_fw-la authenticè_fw-la collatum_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la obstruantur_fw-la ora_fw-la loquentium_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la satis_fw-la last_o the_o three_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o another_o father_n of_o the_o same_o order_n viz._n f._n reginald_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o introduce_v he_o at_o his_o usual_a audience_n before_o he_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o guyenne_n of_o which_o his_o general_n have_v make_v he_o provincial_a the_o pope_n i_o say_v recommend_v to_o he_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o octob._n 23._o write_v to_o i_o by_o a_o person_n who_o confirm_v to_o i_o how_o the_o pope_n immediate_o after_o his_o constitution_n give_v order_n to_o cardinal_n barberin_n to_o tell_v the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o require_v all_o the_o fathe_n of_o his_o society_n to_o beware_v of_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o his_o constitution_n against_o s._n augustin_n or_o against_o effectual_a grace_n otherwise_o they_o will_v constrain_v his_o holiness_n to_o make_v some_o resolution_n against_o they_o chap._n vi_o the_o return_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n calumny_n which_o they_o spread_v against_o i_o news_n from_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1653._o have_v thus_o exact_o relate_v the_o particularity_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n and_o of_o our_o voyage_n till_o our_o arrival_n at_o paris_n as_o well_o as_o the_o remarkable_a news_n which_o i_o understand_v there_o after_o our_o return_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o set_v down_o what_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o departure_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n from_o rome_n and_o their_o voyage_n to_o paris_n it_o be_v no_o less_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o journal_n to_o write_v what_o relate_v to_o they_o then_o to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o affair_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a banker_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o intimate_a friend_n send_v i_o word_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o august_n that_o these_o doctor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n on_o the_o tuesday_n before_o in_o order_n to_o take_v their_o leave_n but_o his_o holiness_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v see_v they_o again_o before_o their_o go_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v depart_v on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v but_o he_o believe_v they_o will_v scarce_o set_v forth_o within_o a_o fortnight_n i_o understand_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o lion_n date_v octob._n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n from_o rome_n of_o september_n 8._o say_v that_o they_o go_v from_o thence_o two_o day_n before_o that_o their_o complice_n report_v that_o they_o be_v high_o caress_v
for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v express_o condemn_v and_o all_o person_n who_o interpose_v or_o favour_v they_o and_o all_o secular_a judge_n who_o receive_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o what_o can_v the_o rector_n do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o declaration_n and_o attest_v copy_n thereof_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o original_a and_o the_o subscription_n can_v he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o head_n of_o that_o renown_a body_n and_o remain_v in_o silence_n the_o mean_a graduate_n and_o most_o careless_a of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o he_o acquaint_v the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n and_o procurator_n of_o nation_n therewith_o but_o if_o after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n therein_o and_o the_o deed_n be_v evidence_v by_o confession_n of_o the_o complice_n shall_v the_o university_n which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o enterprise_n neglect_v to_o repress_v it_o by_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o its_o decree_n shall_v it_o not_o take_v a_o course_n to_o nullify_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o punish_v those_o who_o subscribe_v it_o unless_o they_o revoke_v and_o renounce_v it_o but_o if_o the_o rector_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o soft_a and_o stupid_a patience_n what_o will_v the_o university_n say_v and_o if_o the_o university_n be_v so_o regardless_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n what_o will_v the_o king_n what_o will_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v iv_o if_o we_o will_v go_v further_o and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o affair_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v without_o design_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v but_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o intrigue_n it_o be_v plain_a on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o promoter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a be_v contrive_v by_o those_o father_n who_o always_o retain_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o evil_a doctrine_n against_o king_n spread_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a that_o m._n hallier_n syndic_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v in_o the_o plot_n of_o this_o declaration_n since_o he_o become_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n and_o as_o this_o doctor_n have_v sign_v in_o one_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o corn._n a_o lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctarel_n a_o jesuit_n likewise_o so_o he_o desi_v not_o from_o those_o pernicious_a tenet_n but_o favour_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o his_o sign_v of_o thesis_n he_o hug_v himself_o for_o the_o public_a opposition_n and_o reproach_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n because_o this_o render_v he_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n both_o as_o syndic_n and_o as_o doctor_n then_o to_o diffuse_v sanctarellisme_n where_o he_o can_v insinuate_v it_o handsome_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o parliament_n wisdom_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v these_o monopolist_n long_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o inform_v against_o the_o author_n and_o complice_n of_o this_o declaration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o those_o deserve_v who_o make_v public_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n v._o firmiter_fw-la statuimus_fw-la say_v these_o irish_a promittimusque_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la adhaesuros_fw-la omnibus_fw-la decretis_fw-la ac_fw-la statutis_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la nominatimque_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la lata_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o pio_n v._n gregorio_n xiii_o urbano_n viii_o &_o innocentio_n x._o contra_fw-la bain_n jansenium_fw-la eorumque_fw-la sequaces_fw-la what_o a_o bold_a thing_n be_v this_o for_o irish_a student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o promise_v by_o a_o public_a act_n that_o they_o will_v adhere_v particular_o to_o a_o bull_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n which_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n will_v not_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v never_o register_v in_o the_o parliament_n be_v this_o a_o fit_a course_n when_o legal_a consideration_n and_o weighty_a reason_n keep_v the_o magistrate_n or_o university_n from_o receive_v some_o bull_n in_o france_n shall_v this_o licence_n be_v take_v to_o oblige_v private_a person_n by_o their_o subscription_n to_o declaration_n to_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o authentic_a piece_n which_o whole_a society_n have_v refuse_v to_o admit_v not_o through_o any_o aversion_n to_o the_o church_n who_o power_n will_v always_o be_v sacred_a to_o magistrate_n and_o doctor_n but_o upon_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o withstand_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n what_o force_n will_v the_o law_n of_o realm_n have_v what_o will_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n serve_v for_o who_o will_v not_o slight_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n if_o this_o way_n be_v practise_v of_o authorise_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o france_n all_o sort_n of_o bull_n and_o decree_n if_o we_o grant_v impunity_n to_o this_o example_n nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o as_o much_o may_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o bull_n which_o direct_o wound_v the_o regal_a right_n and_o authority_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_v more_o unjust_a or_o which_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n vi_o insuper_fw-la promittimus_fw-la say_v the_o irish_a nunquam_fw-la nos_fw-la defensuros_fw-la ullas_fw-la propositiones_fw-la de_fw-la errore_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresi_fw-la suspectas_fw-la etc._n etc._n praesertimque_fw-la sequentes_fw-la 1._o aliqua_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o expect_v that_o these_o scholar_n tell_v we_o what_o authority_n power_n or_o skill_n they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o determine_v so_o positive_o and_o brand_n with_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n five_o proposition_n upon_o which_o neither_o the_o h._n see_v nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n nor_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n have_v pass_v any_o judgement_n when_o the_o say_v five_o proposition_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o faculty_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o by_o common_a accord_n and_o consent_v conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o december_n 7._o 1649._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o examination_n or_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o a_o write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o doctor_n depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o which_o these_o proposition_n be_v determine_v erroneous_a those_o very_a doctor_n who_o be_v commission_v to_o make_v their_o report_n thereof_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o parliament_n disow_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o pretend_a censure_n or_o that_o they_o have_v qualify_v the_o same_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o pass_v their_o word_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o business_n direct_o or_o indirect_o till_o the_o court_n have_v take_v order_n in_o it_o which_o public_a protestation_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o arrest_n of_o octob._n 5._o 1649._o forbid_v all_o further_a proceed_n now_o be_v there_o any_o great_a boldness_n then_o that_o of_o these_o irish_a and_o must_v not_o he_o have_v renounce_v all_o sense_n of_o honour_n who_o can_v like_v that_o student_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n determine_v condemn_v and_o reject_v these_o proposition_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o hold_v conventicle_n for_o pass_a judgement_n upon_o they_o though_o without_o all_o examination_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o doctor_n be_v silence_v and_o scholar_n allow_v to_o speak_v as_o judge_n upon_o question_n important_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v the_o faculty_n resolve_v to_o hold_v its_o peace_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o it_o may_v give_v attention_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o decision_n of_o these_o irish_a vii_o they_o will_v say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o partisan_n what_o be_v say_v for_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n by_o m._n hallier_n who_o defend_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a in_o all_o particular_n together_o with_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o private_a declaration_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o promise_v not_o to_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v bad_a to_o they_o or_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o as_o such_o not_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v any_o censure_n or_o doctrinal_a judgement_n upon_o it_o
his_o divine_a assistance_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n derogate_a from_o man_n if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o act_v well_o and_o to_o merit_v as_o s._n augustin_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o work_v be_v both_o our_o act_n and_o god_n we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n and_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v content_v with_o those_o few_o thing_n which_o i_o 〈…〉_o and_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n &_o catholic_n author_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o transcribe_v viii_o proposition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n freewill_n be_v not_o available_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n as_o s._n augustin_n confess_v write_v to_o simplician_n in_o this_o manner_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la imo_fw-la veer_fw-la equidem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o venundatis_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la quid_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la vivamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la consider_v here_o that_o this_o h._n man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v think_v it_o this_o day_n to_o say_v that_o freewill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n answer_n have_v speak_v most_o advantageous_o of_o freewill_n assist_v by_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v a_o little_a before_o i_o add_v according_a to_o s._n augustâ—n's_n doctrine_n after_o subjoin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o available_a in_o such_o as_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n this_o maxim_n and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v disperse_v everywhere_o in_o s._n augustin_n work_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o same_o catholick_o as_o he_o do_v because_o freewill_n without_o grace_n be_v absolute_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o meritorious_a action_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v as_o be_v above_o cite_v without_o prevent_v grace_n we_o act_v no_o good_a and_o without_o justify_v grace_n we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o to_o conclude_v i_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o article_n i_o hold_v the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o h._n church_n my_o mother_n do_v who_o sentiment_n may_v be_v see_v express_v in_o most_o manifest_a word_n in_o which_o she_o say_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n chap._n 6._o 7._o 13._o and_o 14._o and_o as_o in_o this_o article_n so_o in_o all_o i_o have_v and_o always_o have_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o h._n church_n out_o of_o which_o i_o profess_v most_o constant_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o benefactor_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o towards_o i_o i_o most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o likewise_o i_o submit_v humble_o and_o sincere_o to_o our_o h._n f._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o vehemence_n of_o my_o sorrow_n have_v never_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o one_o of_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o hold_v in_o singular_a respect_n and_o veneration_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ego_fw-la joannes_n grimanus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la aquiliensis_n superiorem_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ita_fw-la declaravi_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o supplicate_v of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o friuli_n send_v to_o the_o most_o serene_a republic_n of_o venice_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n grimani_n most_o serene_a prince_n and_o most_o illustrious_a seigneurie_n we_o the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n of_o your_o serenity_n send_v to_o you_o by_o the_o reverend_a chapter_n of_o aquileia_n and_o oudenay_n by_o the_o magnific_a city_n of_o odenay_n and_o by_o the_o magnific_a deputy_n of_o you_o country_n of_o friuli_n do_v with_o truth_n assure_v you_o that_o for_o divers_a year_n our_o country_n our_o clergy_n and_o our_o city_n have_v not_o send_v their_o agent_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o serenity_n about_o a_o more_o urgent_a necessary_a and_o laudable_a affair_n than_o the_o present_a in_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v concern_v we_o have_v judge_v the_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n most_o favourable_a for_o communicate_v their_o grievance_n and_o need_n to_o your_o serenity_n to_o this_o most_o christian_a republic_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n it_o be_v a_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n most_o serene_a prince_n to_o show_v with_o how_o great_a ardour_n and_o concord_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o testify_v a_o perfect_a and_o filial_a obedience_n and_o affection_n not_o only_o to_o your_o serenity_n but_o also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a head_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o we_o now_o desire_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o towards_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n john_n grimani_n our_o most_o dear_a and_o belove_a father_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o piety_n and_o justice_n well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o pastor_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o we_o obey_v they_o but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v such_o care_n of_o they_o as_o good_a child_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o father_n and_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o zeal_n as_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a and_o more_o venerable_a to_o we_o then_o our_o corporal_n wherefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o when_o our_o head_n languish_v we_o suffer_v together_o therewith_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o to_o confirm_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n and_o division_n enjoin_v and_o command_v all_o church_n to_o have_v this_o cate_z and_o solicitude_n which_o we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o and_o particular_o for_o our_o head_n wherefore_o confirm_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o need_v which_o press_v we_o and_o in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n we_o confident_o address_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o serenity_n and_o hope_v to_o receive_v such_o comfort_n from_o you_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o goodness_n our_o devotion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o country_n we_o represent_v therefore_o most_o humble_o to_o your_o serenity_n that_o thirteen_o year_n ago_o m._n leonard_n of_o oudenay_n our_o compatriote_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o catholic_n preacher_n and_o who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n in_o his_o order_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o oudenay_n speak_v something_o out_o of_o good_a intent_n concern_v divine_a prescience_n and_o predestination_n and_o that_o the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o that_o time_n acquaint_v the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n therewith_o who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o pastor_n send_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o the_o church_n a_o homily_n concern_v that_o subject_a conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o better_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o vicar_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v preacher_n expression_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o homily_n be_v publish_v and_o register_v in_o the_o chancery_n of_o your_o serenity_n at_o the_o city_n of_o oudenay_n and_o soon_o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n since_o that_o time_n till_o the_o present_a we_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n cause_v the_o least_o alteration_n among_o we_o other_o than_o what_o we_o have_v late_o understand_v and_o find_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o of_o very_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o report_n which_o your_o serenity_n know_v to_o be_v spread_v late_o concern_v this_o homily_n be_v apt_a to_o cast_v infamy_n upon_o the_o most_o r._n patriarch_n diminish_v or_o quite_o ruin_v his_o authority_n overwhelm_v he_o with_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o also_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v scandal_n and_o confusion_n to_o our_o conscience_n which_o will_v
be_v a_o deplorable_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o require_v to_o be_v prevent_v this_o whole_a province_n will_v have_v account_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o disobedience_n and_o ingratitude_n if_o in_o so_o long_a oppression_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o prelate_n so_o dear_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v your_o serenity_n and_o all_o the_o world_n certain_a proof_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o obligation_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o affliction_n which_o we_o resent_v for_o that_o of_o my_o l._n the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o a_o thing_n more_o important_a to_o wit_n the_o inevitable_a desolation_n which_o will_v befall_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v this_o scandal_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n this_o have_v induce_v we_o to_o make_v this_o remonstrance_n to_o you_o with_o the_o more_o earnestness_n for_o that_o we_o know_v that_o faithful_a people_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_n and_o procure_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o bad_a example_n instigate_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o most_o r._n patriarch_n for_o his_o merit_n &_o virtue_n sufficient_o know_v to_o you_o which_o certain_o be_v very_o great_a and_o for_o which_o we_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o good_a child_n we_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v deficient_a in_o what_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chaâ—r_n do_v what_o they_o say_v truth_n itself_o most_o serene_a prince_n tell_v as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v our_o pastor_n because_o they_o be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v remember_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o who_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o obey_v your_o superior_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n &_o not_o with_o sorrow_n for_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o these_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o obey_v &_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o success_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o your_o serenity_n who_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n favour_n and_o assist_v we_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o serenity_n to_o interpose_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a that_o we_o may_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v with_o assurance_n and_o by_o sovereign_a authority_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o patriarch_n and_o pastor_n in_o that_o homily_n because_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v undecided_a we_o remain_v in_o sadness_n and_o in_o a_o scandal_n of_o very_a great_a consequence_n be_v surround_v on_o every_o side_n with_o province_n and_o nation_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o prescribe_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o h._n catholic_n and_o roman_a church_n from_o who_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o particular_a benefit_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o the_o province_n &_o place_n subject_a to_o the_o patriarchal_a superintendecy_n and_o the_o most_o happy_a government_n of_o your_o serenity_n be_v hitherto_o free_a from_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o disturb_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n if_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n in_o this_o homily_n be_v good_a let_v your_o serenity_n consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o how_o great_o charity_n ought_v to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o procure_v for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v he_o his_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n all_o which_o be_v thing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v all_o sort_n of_o advantage_n as_o without_o which_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n your_o serenity_n see_v that_o all_o these_o honest_a and_o equitable_a consideration_n have_v cause_v the_o clergy_n city_n &_o all_o our_o happy_a country_n account_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o office_n towards_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v by_o most_o devouâ—_n nation_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n s._n chrisostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o when_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n excite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v their_o piety_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o pastor_n we_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o good_a action_n so_o much_o the_o more_o now_o the_o time_n press_v we_o and_o we_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v because_o most_o serene_a prince_n if_o the_o patriarch_n be_v find_v innocent_a as_o he_o be_v esteem_v by_o general_a consent_n we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o resentment_n which_o we_o testify_v of_o his_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o do_v justice_n to_o ourselves_o in_o case_n his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o say_a homily_n be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o condemnation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o suspense_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o the_o discussion_n of_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n be_v defer_v we_o can_v but_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o to_o prevent_v so_o great_a mischief_n and_o to_o procure_v perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o abovesayd_a person_n of_o your_o most_o faithful_a province_n have_v with_o common_a consent_n send_v we_o to_o your_o serenity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intervention_n of_o your_o authority_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o just_a demand_n and_o suffer_v no_o evil_n have_v commit_v no_o fault_n wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o serenity_n and_o this_o most_o happy_a and_o most_o christian_a republic_n that_o see_v the_o affair_n time_n occasion_n and_o all_o thing_n permit_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a ambassador_n rensside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pontif_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o with_o diligence_n and_o christian_a benevolence_n make_v instance_n to_o those_o h._n father_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o learned_a of_o all_o christendom_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o that_o after_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n the_o word_n of_o my_o l._n the_o most_o r._n patriarch_n in_o the_o say_a homily_n they_o declare_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o h._n father_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o assure_a and_o solid_a declaration_n of_o the_o h._n council_n we_o may_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n which_o can_v but_o be_v in_o agitation_n and_o trouble_n so_o long_o as_o our_o irresolution_n therein_o shall_v continue_v we_o hope_v this_o remonstrance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o you_o will_v be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o our_o h._n f._n pope_n pius_n 4_o as_o a_o father_n full_a of_o prudence_n and_o goodness_n who_o will_v be_v most_o joyful_a to_o see_v so_o holy_a a_o conspiration_n in_o a_o whole_a province_n affectionate_a to_o its_o pastor_n that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o this_o demand_n be_v a_o pure_a instinct_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n who_o first_o minister_n his_o holiness_n be_v will_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o approbation_n and_o good_a will_n and_o last_o he_o will_v find_v consolation_n in_o understand_v the_o firm_a resolution_n which_o we_o have_v to_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o h._n roman_a church_n our_o mother_n which_o thing_n we_o plain_o and_o faithful_o manifest_a by_o our_o zeal_n to_o render_v to_o our_o pastor_n the_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o keep_v far_o from_o that_o pest_n which_o use_v to_o give_v the_o sad_a beginning_n to_o unhappy_a heresy_n when_o inferior_n as_o the_o b._n martyr_n s._n cyprian_n testify_v obstinate_o and_o contemptuous_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o superior_n and_o be_v thus_o stir_v up_o with_o pastoral_a care_n he_o will_v be_v also_o glad_a to_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o of_o the_o h._n council_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o these_o miserable_a time_n towards_o the_o most_o r._n